be_v place_v according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o rail_v about_o decent_o to_o prevent_v base_a and_o profane_a usage_n and_o where_o the_o chancel_n want_v any_o thing_n of_o repair_n or_o the_o church_n itself_o both_o to_o be_v amend_v have_v thus_o show_v his_o care_n first_o for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o set_v it_o in_o good_a order_n the_o next_o work_v follow_v be_v to_o make_v his_o own_o dwell_a house_n a_o fit_a and_o convenient_a habitation_n that_o to_o the_o old_a building_n he_o add_v a_o new_a one_o which_o be_v far_o more_o graceful_a and_o make_v thereto_o a_o chapel_n next_o to_o the_o dining-room_n that_o be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v with_o silk_n hang_n about_o the_o altar_n in_o which_o chapel_n himself_o or_o his_o curate_n read_v morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n to_o the_o family_n call_v in_o his_o labourer_n and_o workfolk_n for_o he_o be_v seldom_o without_o they_o while_o he_o live_v say_v that_o he_o love_v the_o noise_n of_o a_o workman_n hammer_n for_o he_o think_v it_o a_o deed_n of_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o please_v his_o own_o fancy_n by_o often_o build_v &_o repair_v to_o set_v poor_a people_n a_o work_n and_o encourage_v painful_a artificer_n and_o tradesman_n in_o their_o honest_a calling_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n his_o elder_a son_n be_v sue_v for_o dilapidation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o arch_n by_o dr._n beaumont_n his_o father_n successor_n but_o the_o ingenious_a gentleman_n plead_v his_o cause_n so_o notable_o before_o sir_n giles_n swet_n then_o judge_v of_o the_o court_n that_o he_o be_v discharge_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n or_o justice_n he_o shall_v be_v trouble_v for_o dilapidation_n occasion_v by_o the_o long_a war_n when_o his_o father_n be_v unjust_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o living_n in_o july_n 1630._o he_o take_v his_o degree_n of_o bachelor_n in_o divinity_n his_o latin_a sermon_n be_v upon_o these_o word_n mal._n 4.19_o facim_fw-la vos_fw-la fieri_fw-la piscatores_fw-la hominum_fw-la upon_o the_o sunday_n follow_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o act_n he_o preach_v in_o the_o afternoon_n on_o matth._n 13.25_o in_o feb._n 13._o a._n d._n 1633._o he_o take_v his_o degree_n of_o dr._n in_o divinity_n a_o honour_n not_o usual_o in_o those_o day_n confer_v upon_o man_n of_o such_o green_a year_n but_o our_o young_a doctor_n verify_v those_o excellent_a word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n that_o honourable_a age_n be_v not_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o length_n of_o time_n nor_o that_o be_v measure_v by_o number_n of_o year_n but_o wisdom_n be_v the_o grey_a unto_o man_n and_o a_o unspotted_a life_n be_v a_o old_a age_n wisd_v 4.8_o 9_o he_o entertain_v some_o hope_n that_o dr._n prideaux_n his_o animosity_n in_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n as_o from_o 1627._o to_o 1633._o may_v have_v cool_v in_o his_o first_o disputation_n he_o have_v insist_v on_o the_o church_n visibility_n and_o now_o he_o resolve_v to_o assert_v and_o establish_v its_o authority_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n make_v choice_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o degree_n upon_o these_o three_o question_n viz._n an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la habeat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la in_o determinandis_fw-la fidei_fw-la controversus_fw-la an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la habeat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la interpretandi_fw-la s._n scripturas_fw-la an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la habeat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la decernendi_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o caeremonias_fw-la all_o which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o affirmative_a according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 20_o article_n but_o dr._n prideaux_n be_v as_o little_o please_v with_o these_o question_n and_o the_o respondent_o state_v of_o they_o as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o to_o create_v unto_o the_o respondent_fw-la a_o great_a odium_fw-la he_o open_o declare_v that_o the_o respondent_fw-la have_v falsify_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o change_v the_o article_n with_o that_o sentence_n viz._n habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ritus_fw-la sive_fw-la caeremonias_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o he_o read_v the_o article_n out_o of_o a_o book_n which_o lie_v before_o he_o beginning_z thus_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quicquam_fw-la instituere_fw-la quod_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la scripto_fw-la adversetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o respondent_fw-la ready_o answer_v that_o he_o perceive_v by_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o book_n which_o lie_v on_o the_o doctor_n cushion_n that_o he_o have_v read_v that_o article_n out_o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n publish_v at_o geneva_n a._n d._n 1612._o which_o therein_o follow_v the_o edition_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o a.d._n 1552._o in_o which_o that_o sentence_n be_v not_o find_v but_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o article_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o convocation_n a._n d._n 1562._o the_o respondent_fw-la cause_v the_o book_n of_o article_n to_o be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o the_o bookseller_n shop_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o doctor_n he_o declare_v himself_o very_o willing_a to_o decline_v any_o further_a prosecution_n of_o that_o particular_a but_o dr._n heylyn_n be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v on_o no_o further_a vsquedum_fw-la liberaverit_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la ab_fw-la ista_fw-la calumnia_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o book_n the_o respondent_fw-la read_v the_o article_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n viz._n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v he_o deliver_v the_o book_n to_o one_o of_o the_o standard_n by_o who_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o the_o book_n pass_v from_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o till_o all_o man_n be_v satisfy_v the_o regius_n professor_n have_v no_o other_o subterfuge_n but_o this_o he_o go_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o the_o convocation_n but_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n have_v power_n of_o order_v matter_n in_o the_o church_n in_o make_v canon_n ordain_v ceremony_n and_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o medium_n to_o make_v it_o good_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o sir_n edward_n coke_n in_o one_o of_o the_o book_n of_o his_o report_n a_o argument_n that_o dr._n heylyn_n gratify_v with_o no_o better_a answer_n than_o non_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la cuique_fw-la extra_fw-la svam_fw-la artem_fw-la for_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o professor_n ill_a word_n in_o the_o former_a disputation_n dr._n heylyn_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n table_n at_o woodstock_n where_o he_o be_v public_o reprehend_v and_o upon_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o king_n declaration_n concern_v lawful_a sport_n dr._n heylyn_n translate_v the_o regius_n professor_n lecture_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n into_o english_a and_o put_v a_o preface_n before_o it_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v a_o performance_n which_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v his_o majesty_n proceed_n but_o take_v off_o much_o of_o that_o opinion_n which_o dr._n prideaux_n have_v among_o the_o puritanical_a faction_n in_o those_o day_n a._n d._n 1634._o the_o grievance_n which_o the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o westminster_n suffer_v under_o the_o government_n of_o john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n then_o commendatory_a dean_n thereof_o become_v so_o intolerable_a that_o dr._n heylyn_n with_o dr._n tho._n wilson_n dr._n gabriel_n moor_n and_o dr._n lud._n wemy_n with_o other_o of_o the_o prebend_n draw_v up_o a_o charge_n of_o no_o less_o than_o 36_o article_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n humble_o petition_v his_o majesty_n for_o redress_n of_o these_o grievance_n whereupon_o a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n earl_n of_o portland_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o two_o secretary_n of_o state_n authorise_v they_o to_o hold_v a_o visitation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n to_o examine_v the_o particular_a charge_n make_v against_o john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o afterward_o call_v the_o prebend_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o jerusalem-chamber_n desire_v to_o know_v of_o they_o what_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v amiss_o that_o so_o he_o may_v present_o redress_v they_o but_o to_o that_o dr._n heylyn_n reply_v that_o see_v they_o have_v put_v the_o business_n into_o his_o majesty_n hand_n it_o will_v but_o ill_o become_v they_o to_o take_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o he_o into_o their_o own_o among_o other_o grievance_n the_o bishop_n have_v most_o disgraceful_o turn_v out_o the_o prebend_n of_o the_o great_a seat_n or_o pew_n under_o the_o pulpit_n dr._n heylyn_n be_v choose_v advocate_n for_o his_o brothren_n do_v prove_v before_o
string_n and_o harp_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v if_o you_o observe_v as_o of_o a_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v long_o confirm_v and_o settle_v in_o his_o place_n of_o government_n and_o know_v the_o temper_n of_o his_o people_n one_o that_o be_v vest_v with_o a_o constant_a and_o fix_v pre-eminence_n above_o his_o presbyter_n not_o with_o a_o temporary_a presidency_n and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o but_o whatsoever_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n may_v be_v make_v about_o onesimus_n his_o be_v bishop_n or_o angel_n at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n certain_a i_o be_o there_o can_v be_v none_o pretend_v against_o polycarpus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v 13_o year_n before_o 9_o pullenger_n in_o apocal_a conc._n 9_o as_o bullinger_n compute_v the_o time_n and_o hold_v it_o a_o long_a while_n after_o no_o less_o than_o 74_o year_n as_o the_o annal_n reckon_v it_o without_o vicissitude_n or_o alteration_n now_o that_o this_o polycarpus_n be_v bishop_n of_o this_o church_n of_o smyrna_n appear_v by_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n as_o he_o that_o question_v it_o may_v with_o equal_a reason_n polycarp_n ignat._v vpist_n ad_fw-la polycarp_n make_v doubt_n of_o yesterday_o and_o first_o we_o have_v ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n one_o of_o his_o cotemporaries_a who_o take_v he_o in_o transitu_fw-la as_o he_o be_v lead_v from_o syria_n towards_o rome_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n do_v after_o write_v to_o he_o a_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o style_v he_o in_o the_o superscription_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n 3._o irenaeus_n apud_fw-la euse_n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o &_o con_fw-mi haeres_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o irenaeus_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o who_o have_v often_o hear_v the_o good_a man_n discourse_n of_o his_o conversation_n with_o saint_n john_n report_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v converse_v with_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o also_o be_v by_o they_o appoint_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n next_o come_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o smyrna_n 15._o apud_fw-la euseb_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 15._o in_o their_o encyclical_a epistle_n of_o his_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n where_o he_o be_v call_v a_o apostolical_a and_o prophetical_a doctor_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o smyrna_n after_o they_o speak_v polycrates_n 24._o ap._n euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n one_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o onesimus_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n his_o neighbour_n who_o be_v 38_o year_n of_o age_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o polycarpus_n atte_v to_o he_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o he_o have_v be_v both_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n in_o smyrna_n prescript_n tertal_a lib._n the_o prescript_n tertullian_n who_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o polycrates_n though_o in_o another_o clime_n or_o region_n be_v more_o particular_a in_o the_o point_n not_o only_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o à _fw-fr johanne_n collocatum_fw-la refert_fw-la make_v he_o to_o be_v place_v or_o establish_v there_o by_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n 30._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 30._o from_o these_o hand_n and_o no_o doubt_n from_o many_o other_o it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o eusebius_n bish_n of_o caesarea_n by_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o those_o which_o have_v behold_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v his_o minister_n saint_n hierom_n final_o do_v inform_v we_o polycar_n de_fw-fr scryptor_n eccl._n in_o polycar_n that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o saint_n john_n &_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la smyrnae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la and_o by_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n and_o thereto_o constitute_v by_o saint_n john_n other_z of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n concur_v in_o the_o ordination_n no_o titular_a or_o nominal_a bishop_n only_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v a_o body_n of_o presbyter_n assistant_n and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o as_o do_v most_o evident_o appear_v out_o of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n unto_o those_o of_o smyrna_n smyrnen_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrnen_n wherein_o he_o tell_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v next_o in_o order_n but_o who_o this_o be_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o determine_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n before_o be_v prove_v by_o paraeus_n out_o of_o aretas_n caesariensis_n 2._o paraeus_n com._n in_o apocal._n c._n 2._o who_o make_v antipas_n who_o we_o find_v mention_v apocal_a 2.13_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o this_o church_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o domitian_n who_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o pergamenians_n successor_n ejus_fw-la haud_fw-la dubiè_fw-la fuit_fw-la iste_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la scribit_fw-la his_o successor_n as_o there_o paraeus_n do_v observe_v must_v out_o of_o question_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o as_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o he_o inform_v we_o this_o withal_o that_o similis_fw-la supplicii_fw-la metu_fw-la for_o fear_n of_o the_o like_a punishment_n which_o antipas_n suffer_v though_o he_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v grow_v more_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a in_o look_v to_o his_o pastoral_n office_n so_o then_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n be_v pergamensis_n episcopus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o pergamus_n as_o he_o plain_o call_v he_o 14._o id._n in_o v._o 14._o and_o possible_o may_v be_v that_o gaius_n who_o clemens_n make_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o this_o church_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o not_o he_o yet_o questionless_a some_o one_o particular_a person_n as_o paraeus_n say_v this_o we_o may_v rely_v upon_o though_o his_o name_n we_o know_v not_o next_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n antistes_fw-la thyatirensis_fw-la that_o be_v 18._o id._n in_o v._o 18._o the_o bishop_n of_o thyatira_n say_v paraeus_n that_o thyatira_n have_v a_o bishop_n as_o other_z the_o seven_o church_n have_v be_v affirm_v before_o and_o probable_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o at_o this_o time_n may_v be_v that_o carpus_n who_o by_o the_o name_n of_o carpus_n bishop_n of_o thyatira_n do_v suffer_v martyrdom_n during_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o antoninus_n whereof_o consult_v the_o martyrology_n 14._o apr._n 13._o euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o compare_v with_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o however_o we_o may_v take_v what_o paraeus_n give_v we_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o it_o one_o singular_a and_o individual_a person_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n do_v direct_v his_o charge_n though_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o two_o former_a epistle_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o present_a the_o stile_n be_v singular_a i_o know_v thy_o work_n 20._o apoc._n 2.2_o 4_o 9_o 13_o 14_o 19_o 20._o and_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o here_o on_o a_o sudden_a as_o it_o be_v the_o stile_n be_v alter_v and_o it_o be_v vobis_fw-la autem_fw-la dico_fw-la but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o and_o unto_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n 53._o apoc._n 2.24_o smectym_n p._n 53._o hence_o some_o infer_v that_o by_o the_o word_n angel_n in_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v not_o any_o one_o singular_a person_n but_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o presbyter_n and_o by_o the_o rest_n the_o residue_n of_o that_o people_n there_o the_o people_n govern_v and_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o this_o as_o i_o conceive_v will_v avail_v but_o little_a these_o alteration_n or_o enallage_n of_o number_n be_v no_o rare_a matter_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o that_o so_o memorable_a place_n in_o the_o first_o of_o timothy_n salvabitur_fw-la autem_fw-la si_fw-la permanserint_fw-la 2.15_o 1_o tim._n 2.15_o where_o the_o apostle_n do_v begin_v in_o she_o and_o end_n in_o they_o beside_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a and_o better_a copy_n read_v it_o without_o the_o copulative_a
say_v the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n perform_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o other_o six_o before_o remember_v assist_v by_o thirdby_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n taylor_n than_o dean_n after_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n redman_n than_o master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o hains_n dean_n of_o exeter_n all_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n in_o their_o several_a station_n and_o final_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n assemble_v 23_o edw._n vi_o in_o which_o confirmatory_n act_n it_o be_v say_v express_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o especial_a aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o testimony_n i_o find_v also_o of_o it_o in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n fol_z 1184._o but_o be_v dislike_v by_o calvin_n who_o will_v needs_o be_v meddle_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n and_o dislike_v it_o chief_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n as_o appear_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n but_o because_o it_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o ancient_a form_n it_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o review_v of_o it_o be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o there_o have_v rise_v divers_a doubt_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o say_a book_n for_o the_o fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ministration_n though_o rise_v rather_o by_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o mistaker_n than_o of_o any_o other_o cause_n 5_o 6_o edw._n 6._o cap._n 1._o the_o review_n make_v by_o those_o who_o have_v first_o compile_v it_o though_o hobeach_n and_o redman_n may_v be_v dead_a before_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n some_o of_o the_o new_a bishop_n add_v to_o the_o former_a number_n and_o be_v review_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o form_n in_o which_o now_o it_o stand_v save_v that_o a_o clause_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o litany_n and_o a_o sentence_n add_v to_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o that_o some_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o rubric_n with_o a_o addition_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o litany_n as_o also_o of_o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o royal_a issue_n in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n james_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n which_o give_v we_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi._n be_v the_o first_o book_n of_o homille_n compose_v also_o in_o which_o i_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o bishop_n latimer_n be_v make_v use_n of_o among_o the_o rest_n as_o one_o who_o have_v subscribe_v the_o first_o other_o two_o book_n before_o mention_v as_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n ann._n 1537._o and_o ever_o since_o continue_v zealous_a for_o a_o reformation_n quit_v in_o that_o respect_n such_o a_o wealthy_a bishopric_n because_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v conform_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o six_o article_n authorize_v by_o parliament_n for_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o latimers_n writing_n and_o will_v compare_v they_o careful_o with_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_a savour_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o the_o same_o popular_a and_o familiar_a stile_n which_o that_o godly_a martyr_n follow_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o preach_n for_o though_o the_o make_n of_o these_o homily_n be_v common_o ascribe_v and_o in_o particular_a by_o mr._n fox_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o of_o he_o thad_z than_o it_o be_v chief_o do_v by_o encouragement_n and_o direction_n not_o spare_v his_o own_o hand_n to_o advance_v the_o work_n as_o his_o great_a occasion_n do_v permit_v that_o they_o be_v make_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o king_n edward_n first_o liturgy_n will_v appear_v as_o clear_o first_o by_o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o same_o liturgy_n itself_o in_o which_o it_o be_v direct_v england_n let._n of_o mr._n bucer_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o after_o the_o creed_n shall_v follow_v the_o sermon_n or_o homily_n or_o some_o portion_n of_o one_o of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o divide_v it_o appear_v second_o by_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o martin_n bucer_n inscribe_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o year_n 1549._o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n whereof_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o their_o sermon_n or_o homily_n be_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n wherein_o they_o godly_o and_o effectual_o exhort_v their_o people_n to_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o homily_n which_o occur_v in_o that_o book_n and_o therein_o expound_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o hold_v our_o christianity_n and_o justification_n whereupon_o all_o our_o help_n censi_v and_o other_o most_o holy_a principle_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o most_o godly_a zeal_n and_o as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o gondomar_n ambassador_n to_o king_n james_n from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n that_o have_v see_v the_o elegant_a disposition_n of_o the_o room_n and_o office_n in_o burleigh_n house_n not_o far_o from_o stanford_n erect_v by_o sir_n william_n cecil_n principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n and_o lord_n treasurer_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n he_o very_o pleasant_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o excellent_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a statesman_n by_o the_o neat_a contrivance_n of_o his_o house_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o those_o who_o compose_v this_o book_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_v dispute_v a_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v of_o what_o judgement_n they_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n by_o the_o method_n which_o they_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o course_n of_o these_o homily_n begin_v first_o with_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n proceed_v next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n only_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n everlasting_a from_o thence_o to_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o true_a lively_a and_o christian_n say_v and_o after_o that_o of_o good_a work_n annex_v unto_o faith_n by_o which_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v and_o in_o the_o end_n descend_v unto_o the_o homily_n bear_v this_o inscription_n how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o god_n which_o homily_n in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o order_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v be_v first_o authorize_v by_o king_n edward_n vi_o afterward_o tacit_o approve_v in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o first_o liturgy_n before_o remember_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o final_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1552._o and_o legal_o confirm_v by_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n such_o be_v the_o hand_n and_o such_o the_o help_n which_o co-operated_n to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o two_o liturgy_n and_o this_o book_n of_o homily_n but_o to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v necessary_a the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o convocation_n in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n among_o which_o there_o be_v many_o of_o those_o which_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n book_n anno_fw-la 1537._o and_o most_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v former_o advise_v with_o in_o the_o review_v of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o 1543._o to_o which_o be_v add_v among_o other_o dr._n john_n point_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n a_o excellent_a grecian_a well_o study_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o one_o of_o the_o able_a mathematician_n which_o those_o time_n produce_v dr._n miles_n coverdale_n bishop_n of_o exon_n who_o have_v spend_v much_o of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n among_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n mr._n john_n story_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n ridley_n be_v then_o prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n from_o thence_o remove_v to_o chichester_n and_o in_o the_o end_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o the_o church_n of_o hereford_n mr._n rob._n farran_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n and_o martyr_n a_o man_n much_o favour_v by_o the_o lord_n protector_n somerset_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o final_o not_o to_o descend_v to_o those_o of_o the_o low_a
and_o that_o the_o way_n be_v thus_o lay_v open_a it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n obnoxious_a to_o that_o kind_n of_o trial_n which_o be_v forsake_v on_o all_o side_n as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v which_o may_v be_v also_o the_o condition_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_z as_o for_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o impetuous_a and_o violent_a prince_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o put_v the_o great_a disgrace_n upon_o he_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o great_a honour_n from_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o affair_n may_v be_v think_v to_o bear_v but_o against_o all_o these_o violation_n of_o their_o right_n of_o peerage_n it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o their_o behalve_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 25_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3d_o which_o serve_v to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o stand_a rule_n in_o case_n of_o treason_n it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o malefactor_n or_o the_o suspect_a person_n must_v be_v attaint_v by_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o his_o own_o condition_n and_o therefore_o bishop_n to_o be_v try_v by_o none_o but_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o land_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o open_a opposite_a on_o to_o this_o rule_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o in_o defiance_n to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n in_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v disseise_v of_o his_o freehold_n exile_v or_o any_o way_n destroy_v nisi_fw-la per_fw-la judicium_fw-la parium_fw-la suorum_fw-la or_o per_fw-la legem_fw-la terrae_fw-la but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o peer_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o i_o can_v find_v no_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o tell_v i_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o a_o common_a jury_n final_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n because_o they_o may_v be_v try_v by_o a_o common_a jury_n than_o also_o at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o certain_a case_n the_o temporal_a lord_n duke_n marquess_n earl_n etc._n etc._n must_v not_o pass_v for_o peer_n because_o in_o all_o appeal_v of_o murder_n they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o common_a juror_n like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o second_o it_o be_v object_v that_o since_o a_o bishop_n can_v sit_v in_o judgement_n on_o the_o death_n of_o a_o peer_n nor_o be_v so_o much_o as_o present_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trial_n they_o be_v but_o half-peer_n as_o it_o be_v not_o peer_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o this_o incapacity_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o any_o limitation_n of_o their_o power_n in_o their_o writ_n of_o summons_n or_o any_o thing_n inhere_v to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n but_o only_o by_o some_o ancient_a canon_n and_o more_o particular_o by_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o toledo_n which_o whether_o they_o be_v now_o of_o force_n or_o not_o may_v be_v somewhat_o question_v second_o whensoever_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o they_o do_v it_o with_o a_o salvo_fw-la jure_fw-la paritatis_fw-la as_o before_o be_v show_v to_o which_o intent_n they_o do_v not_o only_o cause_v their_o protestation_n to_o be_v file_v on_o record_n 23._o coke_n institut_fw-la part_n 4._o fol._n 23._o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v a_o proxy_n to_o some_o temporal_a lord_n to_o act_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o preserve_v their_o right_n which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o case_n we_o have_v before_o we_o yet_o afterward_o in_o the_o 21_o of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o when_o they_o find_v parliamentary_a impeachment_n to_o become_v more_o frequent_a they_o observe_v it_o constant_o as_o it_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n nor_o be_v they_o hinder_v by_o those_o canon_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v from_o be_v present_a at_o the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n or_o take_v such_o preparatory_a examination_n as_o concern_v the_o trial_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o direct_v the_o court_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n though_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v a_o trick_n impose_v upon_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n when_o they_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o committee_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o take_v the_o examination_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o in_o relation_n to_o those_o ancient_a canon_n but_o upon_o design_n for_o fear_n they_o may_v discover_v some_o of_o those_o secret_a practice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hatch_v and_o contrive_v against_o he_o against_o which_o preparation_n for_o a_o final_a trial_n or_o take_v the_o examination_n or_o hear_v of_o deposition_n of_o witness_n or_o give_v counsel_n in_o such_o case_n as_o they_o see_v occasion_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n say_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v honest_o interpret_v to_o their_o disadvantage_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n claim_n stand_v good_a to_o their_o right_n of_o peerage_n any_o thing_n in_o those_o ancient_a canon_n or_o the_o unjust_a practice_n of_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o to_o draw_v the_o business_n to_o a_o end_n what_o one_o thing_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o constitute_n of_o a_o peer_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o english_a bishop_n if_o tenure_n and_o estate_n they_o hold_v their_o land_n per_fw-la integram_fw-la baroniam_fw-la as_o the_o old_a lord_n do_v if_o voice_n in_o parliament_n they_o have_v their_o several_a writ_n of_o summons_n as_o the_o lay-lord_n have_v if_o we_o desire_v antiquity_n to_o make_v good_a their_o interest_n most_o of_o they_o have_v sit_v long_o there_o in_o their_o predecessor_n than_o any_o of_o our_o temporal_a lord_n in_o their_o noble_a ancestor_n if_o point_n of_o privilege_n they_o have_v the_o same_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o the_o other_o have_v except_o it_o be_v in_o one_o particular_a neither_o clear_o state_v nor_o universal_o enjoy_v by_o those_o who_o pretend_v most_o to_o it_o if_o letter_n patent_n from_o the_o king_n to_o confirm_v these_o honour_n they_o have_v his_o majesty_n write_v of_o congee_n d'eslire_fw-la his_o royal_a assent_n to_o the_o election_n his_o mandate_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n for_o their_o consecration_n if_o therefore_o we_o allow_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n we_o must_v allow_v they_o also_o to_o be_v peer_n of_o the_o realm_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o distinguish_v a_o peer_n from_o from_o a_o common_a person_n but_o his_o voice_n in_o parliament_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n the_o way_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v and_o justify_v sect_n i._o i._o the_o introduction_n show_v the_o occasion_n method_n and_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n page_n 1_o i._o of_o call_v or_o assemble_v the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o when_o convene_v together_o page_n 2_o ii_o of_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o vest_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o regal_a crown_n page_n 5_o iii_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n page_n 7_o iu_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n page_n 10_o v._o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o time_n appoint_v thereunto_o page_n 14_o vi_o of_o the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o direct_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o religion_n page_n 18_o vii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o main_a objection_n of_o either_o party_n page_n 20_o sect_n ii_o i._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o innovate_v in_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o settle_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o regal_a crown_n page_n 23_o ii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n page_n 26_o iii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v lawful_o proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o call_v in_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n page_n 30_o iu._n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o innovate_v in_o translate_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n into_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o of_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o to_o the_o
the_o lord_n commissioner_n the_o right_a of_o sit_v there_o 1._o the_o prebend_n original_a right_n 2._o their_o derivative_a right_n and_o last_o their_o possessory_a right_n upon_o hear_v the_o proof_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v order_v by_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o lord_n commissioner_n that_o the_o prebend_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o old_a seat_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v sit_v there_o with_o they_o but_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o earl_n elder_a son_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n after_o this_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o be_v see_v at_o any_o morning-prayer_n and_o seldom_o at_o evening_n at_o this_o time_n come_v out_o the_o doctor_n be_v history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o argumentative_a or_o scholastic_a part_n of_o which_o subject_n be_v refer_v to_o white_a bishop_n of_o eli_n the_o historical_a part_n to_o the_o doctor_n and_o no_o soon_o have_v the_o doctor_n perfect_v his_o book_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o dean_n of_o peterborough_n engage_v he_o to_o answer_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n letter_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o grantham_n he_o receive_v it_o upon_o good_a friday_n and_o by_o the_o thursday_n follow_v discover_v the_o sophistry_n mistake_n and_o falsehood_n of_o it_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o king_n and_o by_o he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o be_v license_v and_o publish_a under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n in_o less_o than_o a_o twelvemonth_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o entitle_v the_o holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n but_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v write_v long_o ago_o by_o a_o minister_n in_o lincolnshire_n against_o dr._n cole_n a_o divine_a in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n dr._n heylyn_n receive_v a_o message_n from_o the_o king_n to_o return_v a_o reply_n to_o it_o and_o not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o spare_v he_o and_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o week_n present_v it_o ready_a print_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o call_v it_o antidotum_fw-la lincolniense_n but_o before_o this_o he_o answer_v mr._n burtons_n seditious_a sermon_n be_v thereunto_o also_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n in_o july_n 1637._o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v censure_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n for_o tamper_n with_o witness_n in_o the_o king_n cause_n suspend_v a_o beneficio_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la and_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o continue_v three_o year_n and_o do_v not_o in_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n hear_v either_o sermon_n or_o public_a prayer_n the_o college_n of_o westminster_n about_o this_o time_n present_v the_o doctor_n to_o the_o parsonage_n of_o islip_n now_o void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o dr._n king_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o great_a distance_n from_o alresford_n the_o doctor_n exchange_v it_o for_o south-warnborough_a that_o be_v more_o near_a and_o convenient_a at_o which_o time_n recover_v from_o a_o ill_a fit_a of_o sickness_n he_o studious_o set_v on_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o obtain_v the_o freedom_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_v library_n and_o by_o archbishop_n laud'_v commendation_n have_v liberty_n grant_v he_o to_o carry_v home_o some_o of_o the_o book_n leave_v 200_o l._n as_o a_o pawn_n behind_o he_o the_o commotion_n in_o scotland_n now_o begin_v and_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n intend_v to_o set_v out_o a_o apology_n for_o vindicate_v the_o liturgy_n which_o he_o have_v commend_v to_o that_o kirk_n desire_v the_o doctor_n to_o translate_v the_o scottish_a liturgy_n into_o latin_a that_o be_v publish_v with_o the_o apology_n all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o majesty_n piety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o arch-bishop_n care_v as_o also_o that_o the_o perverse_a and_o rebellious_a temper_n of_o the_o scot_n may_v be_v apparent_a to_o all_o who_o will_v raise_v such_o trouble_n upon_o the_o recommendation_n of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v so_o venerable_a and_o orthodox_n dr._n heylyn_n undertake_v and_o go_v through_o with_o it_o but_o the_o distemper_n and_o trouble_v of_o those_o time_n put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o undertake_n and_o the_o book_n go_v no_o far_a than_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o learned_a martyr_n in_o feb._n 1639._o the_o doctor_n be_v put_v into_o commission_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o county_n of_o hampshire_n reside_v then_o upon_o this_o live_n into_o which_o place_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o admit_v but_o he_o occasion_v the_o discovery_n of_o a_o horrid_a murder_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v many_o year_n before_o in_o that_o country_n in_o the_o april_n follow_v he_o be_v choose_v clerk_n of_o the_o convocation_n for_o the_o college_n of_o westminster_n at_o which_o time_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n send_v a_o canon_n to_o they_o for_o suppress_v the_o far_a growth_n of_o popery_n and_o reduce_v papist_n to_o the_o church_n our_o doctor_n move_v his_o grace_n that_o the_o canon_n may_v be_v enlarge_v for_o the_o people_n far_a satisfaction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n benefit_n what_o be_v do_v therein_o and_o many_o other_o notable_a thing_n by_o that_o convocation_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n life_n friday_n be_v may_v the_o 29_o the_o canon_n be_v formal_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n no_o one_o dissent_v except_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n who_o afterward_o turn_v papist_n and_o die_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o be_v all_o that_o time_n of_o his_o life_n in_o which_o he_o revolt_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o very_a great_a servant_n of_o oliver_n cromwell_n unto_o who_o he_o dedicate_v some_o of_o his_o book_n but_o for_o his_o contumacy_n in_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n he_o be_v vote_v worthy_a of_o suspension_n in_o the_o convocation_n and_o be_v actual_o suspend_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v do_v the_o convocation_n be_v end_v in_o novemb_n 3._o a.d._n 1640._o begin_n the_o session_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n at_o the_o open_n of_o which_o a_o general_a rumour_n be_v spread_v abroad_o that_o dr._n heylyn_n be_v run_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o a_o approach_a storm_n that_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v upon_o his_o head_n as_o well_o as_o on_o his_o grace_n the_o archbishop_n of_o cauterbury_n but_o he_o who_o be_v ever_o of_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n will_v not_o pusillanimous_o desert_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n and_o church_n then_o in_o question_n but_o speedy_o hasten_v up_o to_o london_n from_o alresford_n to_o confute_v the_o common_a calumny_n and_o false_a report_n raise_v on_o he_o by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n that_o he_o appear_v the_o next_o day_n in_o his_o gown_n and_o tippet_n at_o westminster-hall_n and_o in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o accustom_a formality_n of_o his_o cap_n hood_n and_o surplice_n employ_v then_o his_o pen_n bold_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o bishop_n right_n when_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o shake_v the_o hierarchy_n in_o pass_v a_o vote_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o commit_v for_o examination_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n be_v causa_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la upon_o which_o the_o doctor_n draw_v up_o a_o brief_a and_o excellent_a discourse_n entitle_v de_n jure_fw-la paritatis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la wherein_o he_o assert_v all_o the_o bishop_n right_n of_o peerage_n and_o principal_o of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o sit_v in_o that_o committee_n with_o other_o privilege_n and_o right_n maintain_v by_o he_o which_o either_o by_o law_n or_o ancient_a custom_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o a_o rare_a commendation_n at_o this_o juncture_n of_o time_n for_o which_o the_o doctor_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o he_o can_v command_v his_o part_n and_o pen_n of_o a_o sudden_a to_o write_v on_o this_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o if_o there_o be_v need_v that_o do_v conduce_v to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o above_o all_o make_v a_o quick_a dispatch_n in_o accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v once_o undertake_v and_o begin_v but_o for_o those_o quick_a dispatch_n the_o doctor_n afterward_o endure_v many_o tedious_a waiting_n at_o the_o back_n of_o committe-man_n in_o that_o parliament_n especial_o in_o the_o business_n of_o mr._n pryn_n about_o his_o histriomastix_n for_o which_o he_o be_v keep_v four_o day_n under_o examination_n because_o he_o have_v furnish_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n with_o matter_n out_o of_o that_o book_n which_o mr._n pryn_n allege_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n great_a hope_n have_v the_o committee_n by_o his_o often_o dance_a attendance_n after_o they_o to_o sift_v the_o doctor_n if_o they_o can_v gather_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o speech_n
article_n have_v be_v conclude_v and_o condescend_v upon_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o their_o convocation_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o injunction_n for_o which_o see_v fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 1247._o i_o find_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o parliament_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o either_o to_o countenance_v the_o work_n or_o to_o require_v obedience_n and_o conformity_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n neither_o the_o king_n nor_o clergy_n do_v account_v it_o necessary_a but_o think_v their_o own_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o though_o certain_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n than_o in_o any_o since_o the_o power_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v under_o foot_n the_o king_n scarce_o settle_v in_o the_o supremacy_n so_o late_o recognize_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o more_o use_n than_o afterward_o in_o time_n well_o balance_v and_o establish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o other_o year_n of_o that_o prince_n reign_n we_o find_v some_o use_n and_o mention_v of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o such_o time_n when_o the_o hope_n of_o reformation_n be_v in_o the_o wane_n and_o the_o work_n go_v retrogade_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1539._o be_v the_o 31._o h._n 8._o when_o the_o lord_n comwels_n power_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o the_o king_n be_v in_o a_o necessity_n of_o compliance_n with_o his_o neighbour_a prince_n there_o pass_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n common_o call_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n or_o the_o whip_n with_o six_o string_n in_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o whosoever_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n shall_v preach_v teach_v or_o publish_v that_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v not_o real_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o affirm_v otherwise_o thereof_o than_o be_v maintain_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v a_o heretic_n and_o suffer_v death_n by_o burn_v and_o forfeit_v all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n as_o in_o case_n of_o high_a treason_n second_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v teach_v or_o preach_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o health_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v three_o or_o that_o any_o man_n oft_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n receive_v may_v marry_v or_o contract_v matrimony_n four_o or_o that_o any_o woman_n which_o have_v vow_v and_o profess_a chastity_n may_v contract_v marriage_n five_o or_o that_o private_a mass_n be_v not_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o sixthly_a that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o expedient_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o forfeit_a land_n and_o good_n as_o a_o felon_n 31_o h._n 8._o c._n 14._o the_o rigour_n of_o which_o terrible_a statute_n be_v short_o after_o mitigate_v in_o the_o say_v king_n reign_n 32_o h._n 8._o c._n 10._o and_o 35_o h._n 8._o c._n 5._o and_o the_o whole_a statute_n absolute_o repeal_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1_o e._n 6._o c._n 12._o but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o this_o parliament_n of_o k._n h._n 8._o do_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o those_o six_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v therein_o recite_v but_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o devise_v a_o course_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n by_o add_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o punishment_n of_o death_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o land_n and_o good_n unto_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v grow_v weak_a if_o not_o unvalid_a and_o consequent_o by_o degree_n become_v neglect_v ever_o since_o the_o say_v k._n henry_n take_v the_o headship_n on_o he_o and_o exercise_v the_o same_o by_o a_o lay_v vicar_n general_n and_o second_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o act_n itself_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n have_v call_v a_o synod_n and_o convocation_n of_o all_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o the_o article_n be_v first_o deliberate_o and_o advise_o debate_v argue_v and_o reason_v by_o the_o say_a arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o opinion_n in_o the_o same_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v before_o the_o matter_n come_v in_o parliament_n and_o final_o that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o parliament_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n declare_v and_o pass_v as_o doctrinal_a but_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o by_o the_o act_n itself_o do_v at_o large_a appear_v final_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o can_v be_v only_o this_o that_o k._n hen._n do_v make_v use_n of_o his_o court_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o establish_n and_o confirm_v of_o some_o point_n of_o popery_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o reformation_n and_o this_o compare_v with_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 34._o and_o 35._o prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o most_o sort_n of_o people_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o parliament_n of_o those_o time_n do_v rather_o hinder_v and_o retard_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n in_o some_o especial_a part_n thereof_o than_o give_v any_o furtherance_n to_o the_o same_o but_o to_o proceed_v there_o be_v another_o point_n of_o reformation_n begin_v in_o the_o lord_n cromwel_n time_n but_o not_o produce_v nor_o bring_v to_o perfection_n till_o after_o his_o decease_n and_o then_o too_o not_o without_o the_o midwifery_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o convocation_n have_v compose_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n which_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o their_o hand_n be_v by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o most_o excellent_a judgement_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o or_o condemn_v this_o book_n contain_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v forthwith_o print_v and_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n but_o some_o thing_n not_o be_v clear_o explicate_v or_o otherwise_o subject_a to_o exception_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v review_v and_o to_o that_o end_n as_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n i_o speak_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parl._n 32._o h._n 8._o c._n 26._o appoint_v the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o also_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a honest_a and_o most_o virtuous_a sort_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n man_n of_o discretion_n judgement_n and_o good_a disposition_n to_o be_v call_v together_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o according_a to_o the_o very_a gospel_n and_o law_n of_o god_n without_o any_o partial_a respect_n or_o affection_n to_o the_o papistical_a sort_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n or_o sect_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v declare_v by_o writing_n and_o publish_v as_o well_o the_o principal_a article_n and_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o belief_n with_o the_o declaration_n true_a understanding_n and_o observation_n of_o such_o other_o expedient_a point_n as_o by_o they_o with_o his_o grace_n advice_n counsel_n and_o consent_n shall_v be_v think_v needful_a and_o expedient_a as_o also_o for_o the_o lawful_a right_n ceremony_n and_o observation_n of_o god_n service_n within_o this_o realm_n this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1540_o at_o what_o time_n the_o parliament_n be_v also_o sit_v of_o which_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o make_v this_o special_a use_n that_o whereas_o the_o work_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n i_o use_v again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n require_v ripe_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v define_v and_o set_v forth_o and_o so_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o present_a session_n a_o act_n be_v pass_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o all_o determination_n declaration_n decree_n definition_n and_o ordinance_n as_o according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o christ_n gospel_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o say_a arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n now_o appoint_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o royal_a majesty_n or_o else_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n
be_v only_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o headship_n or_o supremacy_n which_o by_o way_n of_o recognition_n be_v vest_v in_o he_o by_o the_o clergy_n either_o cooperate_a and_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o their_o convocation_n or_o else_o direct_v and_o assist_v by_o such_o learned_a prelate_n with_o who_o he_o do_v advise_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o do_v relate_v to_o reformation_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o headship_n or_o supremacy_n he_o ordain_v the_o first_o and_o to_o that_o end_n cause_v certain_a article_n or_o injunction_n to_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n than_o his_o viear_fw-la general_n anno_fw-la 1536._o and_o by_o the_o same_o do_v he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o second_o i_o mean_v for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o litany_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o his_o own_o royal_a proclamation_n anno_fw-la 1545._o for_o which_o consult_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 1248_o 1312._o but_o these_o be_v only_a preparation_n to_o a_o great_a work_n which_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edw._n 6._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n there_o pass_v a_o statute_n for_o the_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o any_o person_n that_o shall_v devout_o and_o humble_o desire_v the_o same_o 1_o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o statute_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o same_o in_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o people_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o say_a sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n yet_o mr._n fox_n assure_v we_o and_o we_o may_v take_v his_o word_n that_o they_o do_v build_v that_o declaration_n and_o consequent_o the_o act_n which_o be_v raise_v upon_o it_o upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n who_o resolution_n and_o advice_n they_o follow_v in_o it_o fol._n 1489._o and_o for_o the_o form_n by_o which_o the_o say_v most_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o other_o assemby_fw-mi the_o king_n at_o his_o castle_n of_o windsor_n who_o upon_o long_o wise_a learned_a and_o deliberate_a advice_n do_v final_o agree_v say_v fox_n upon_o one_o godly_a and_o uniform_a zorder_n for_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n fol._n 1491._o which_o order_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n anno_fw-la 1548._o with_o a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n to_o give_v authority_n thereunto_o among_o the_o people_n so_o be_v it_o recommend_v by_o special_a letter_n write_v unto_o every_o bishop_n several_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n to_o see_v the_o same_o put_v in_o execution_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n you_o may_v find_v in_o fox_n fol._n 1491._o as_o afore_o be_v say_v hitherto_o nothing_o do_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n but_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n there_o be_v for_o the_o protector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n council_n be_v full_o bend_v for_o a_o reformation_n think_v it_o expedient_a that_o one_o uniform_a quiet_a and_o godly_a order_n shall_v be_v have_v throughout_o the_o realm_n for_o officiate_a god_n divine_a service_n and_o to_o that_o end_n i_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o discreet_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o meet_v together_o require_v they_o that_o have_v as_o well_o eye_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o sincere_a christian_a religion_n teach_v in_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o usage_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o shall_v draw_v and_o make_v one_o convenient_a and_o meet_a order_n rite_n and_o fashion_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v have_v and_o use_v in_o this_o his_o majesty_n realm_n of_o england_n well_o what_o do_v they_o be_v thus_o assemble_v that_o the_o statute_n tell_v we_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o pray_v you_o mark_v this_o well_o and_o with_o one_o uniform_a agreement_n they_o do_v conclude_v upon_o and_o set_v forth_o a_o order_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o this_o be_v do_v before_o the_o parliament_n do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o at_o at_o last_o why_o first_o consider_v the_o most_o godly_a travel_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o other_o of_o his_o highness_n council_n in_o gather_v together_o the_o say_v b._n and_o learned_a man_n second_o the_o godly_a prayer_n order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o say_a book_n mention_v three_o the_o motive_n and_o inducement_n which_o incline_v the_o aforesaid_a learned_a man_n to_o alter_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v alter_v and_o to_o retain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v retain_v and_o final_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a quietness_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v ensue_v upon_o it_o they_o give_v his_o majesty_n most_o hearty_a and_o lowly_a thanks_o for_o the_o same_o and_o most_o humble_o pray_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o his_o majesty_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o say_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o no_o other_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n next_o follow_v shall_v be_v use_v in_o all_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n with_o several_a penalty_n to_o such_o as_o either_o shall_v deprave_v or_o neglect_v the_o same_o 2_o and_o 3._o e._n 6._o cap._n 1._o so_o far_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o by_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o present_a business_n but_o impose_v that_o form_n upon_o the_o people_n which_o by_o the_o learned_a and_o religious_a clergyman_n who_o the_o k._n appoint_v thereunto_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o make_v it_o penal_a unto_o such_o as_o either_o shall_v deprave_v the_o same_o or_o neglect_v to_o use_v it_o and_o thus_o do_v poulton_n no_o mean_a lawyer_n understand_v the_o statute_n who_o therefore_o give_v no_o other_o title_n to_o it_o in_o his_o abridgement_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1612._o than_o this_o the_o penalty_n for_o not_o use_v uniformity_n of_o service_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o then_o the_o make_n of_o one_o uniform_a order_n of_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o make_n of_o the_o penalty_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o parliament_n where_o let_v i_o tell_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o man_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o weighty_a business_n who_o name_n deserve_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o perpetual_a memory_n be_v thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n george_n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n thomas_n goodrig_n b._n of_o ely_n and_z lord_z chancellor_n john_n ship_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n henry_n holbeck_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n nicholas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n translate_v afterward_o to_o london_n thomas_n thirlby_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n dr._n may_v dean_n of_o st._n paul_n dr._n taylor_n than_o dean_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n dr._n hains_n dean_n of_o exeter_n dr._n robertson_n afterward_o dean_n of_o durham_n dr._n redman_n master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o dr._n cox_n then_o almoner_n to_o the_o king_n afterward_o dean_n of_o westminster_n and_o at_o last_o bishop_n of_o ely_n man_n famous_a in_o their_o generation_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n in_o which_o you_o see_v how_o little_a be_v do_v by_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o parliament_n so_o little_a that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v less_o it_o have_v be_v just_a nothing_o but_o some_o exception_n be_v take_v against_o the_o liturgy_n by_o some_o of_o the_o preciser_n sort_n at_o home_n and_o by_o calvin_n abroad_o the_o book_n be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v frame_v at_o first_o if_o the_o parliament_n which_o say_v so_o err_v not_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o yet_o to_o comply_v with_o
charge_n to_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n 28.19_o id._n 28.19_o and_o when_o he_o find_v they_o backward_o in_o pursuit_n thereof_o he_o quicken_v peter_n by_o a_o vision_n and_o call_v paul_n as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n 10.11_o act._n 10.11_o to_o bear_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n 9.17_o act._n 9.17_o and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o although_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v not_o collect_v into_o one_o body_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n 26.18_o act._n 26.18_o i_o mean_v the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o please_v to_o sojourn_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o be_v do_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o by_o the_o conduct_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o none_o but_o he_o quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la utraque_fw-la unum_fw-la that_o he_o make_v both_o one_o bring_v they_o both_o into_o one_o church_n 2.14_o ephes_n 2.14_o and_o make_v both_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o communion_n who_o be_v before_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v irreconcilable_a unto_o the_o constitute_n of_o which_o church_n our_o saviour_n bring_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n determine_v nothing_o that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n touch_v the_o time_n or_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o save_v that_o he_o give_v a_o general_a intimation_n that_o jerusalem_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v the_o place_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o worship_n 4.21_o joh._n 4.21_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v be_v principal_o spend_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n clear_v the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o those_o false_a gloss_n and_o corrupt_a tradition_n which_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a and_o clear_a body_n of_o divinity_n than_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o succeed_a time_n with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 24._o joh._n 4.23_o 24._o than_o he_o have_v be_v former_o as_o for_o the_o circumstance_n and_o outpart_n of_o worship_n he_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o state_n he_o find_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o institute_v such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o may_v apparent_o conduce_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o piety_n and_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n praise_n and_o glory_n himself_o have_v give_v a_o personal_a and_o most_o exemplary_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jewry_n conform_v to_o such_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o deviation_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o have_v in_o former_a time_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o his_o collect_v a_o church_n conduct_v in_o those_o point_n which_o pertain_v to_o godliness_n by_o such_o a_o visible_a co-operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o consider_v what_o a_o fair_a example_n of_o conformity_n he_o shall_v leave_v behind_o he_o beside_o all_o people_n of_o the_o world_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v settle_v at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o set_a time_n and_o determinate_a place_n for_o the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o have_v their_o prescribe_a form_n both_o of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n their_o ritual_n and_o establish_a ceremony_n and_o therewith_o also_o a_o opinion_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v eprform_v by_o the_o priest_n alone_o which_o be_v agree_v on_o in_o the_o general_n both_o people_n may_v be_v bring_v with_o more_o facility_n to_o fall_v on_o some_o particular_a conclusion_n to_o which_o they_o be_v incline_v already_o by_o their_o common_a principle_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o prove_v in_o a_o short_a event_n time_n place_n and_o set_v form_n for_o worship_n be_v unanimous_o and_o universal_o receive_v among_o they_o within_o a_o very_a little_a while_n after_o our_o lord_n departure_n the_o jew_n already_o have_v their_o synagogue_n their_o proseuchas_fw-la or_o oratory_n as_o before_o be_v say_v how_o small_a a_o labour_n be_v it_o to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o that_o work_n to_o turn_v those_o synagogue_n of_o they_o into_o christian_a church_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_o as_o they_o do_v win_v upon_o the_o jew_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a a_o bare_a speculation_n it_o be_v do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o be_v record_v in_o a_o book_n ascribe_v unto_o athanasius_n that_o on_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o jew_n inhabitant_n of_o beritus_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 631._o athanas_n de_fw-fr passione_n imaginis_fw-la dom._n nostri_fw-la to._n 2._o gr_n l._n p._n 631._o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v labour_v in_o it_o convert_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o once_o their_o superstition_n be_v suppress_v and_o the_o gospel_n countenance_v by_o authority_n they_o be_v convert_v also_o to_o the_o selfsame_a use_n 1._o vid._n bed_n hist_o eccles_n 1._o as_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n have_v be_v in_o other_o place_n god_n servant_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n content_v with_o such_o safe_a retreat_n as_o their_o necessity_n enforce_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o those_o fiery_a time_n or_o with_o such_o public_a place_n of_o assembly_n but_o mean_v and_o under_o the_o degree_n of_o envy_n as_o either_o upon_o sufferance_n or_o by_o special_a leave_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o erect_v as_o soon_o if_o not_o more_o sudden_o all_o party_n also_o be_v agree_v on_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v reduce_v with_o general_a and_o joint_a consent_n unto_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o sunday_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v wherein_o all_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o meet_v together_o for_o god_n public_a service_n a_o business_n wherein_o the_o church_n proceed_v with_o great_a care_n and_o wisdom_n set_v apart_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o hold_v the_o fair_a quarter_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o a_o sabbath_n but_o alter_v the_o day_n itself_o and_o pare_n off_o those_o legal_a ordinance_n which_o have_v make_v it_o burdensome_a the_o better_a to_o content_v the_o gentile_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o have_v also_o their_o daily_a meeting_n as_o occasion_n serve_v for_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n in_o those_o fiery_a time_n whereof_o as_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n to_o attend_v the_o same_o we_o shall_v speak_v anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o next_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o form_n and_o order_n wherein_o the_o church_n do_v celebrate_v god_n public_a service_n in_o those_o pure_a time_n those_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n wherewith_o they_o do_v address_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o all_o religious_a office_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o form_n and_o order_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o be_v not_o only_o warrant_v but_o enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n canon_n make_v for_o those_o of_o corinth_n and_o consequent_o for_o all_o church_n else_o and_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o battology_n and_o all_o effusion_n of_o raw_a and_o undigested_a prayer_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v show_v before_o to_o have_v be_v general_o in_o use_n both_o with_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o be_v bind_v and_o regulate_v by_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n we_o have_v a_o form_n lay_v down_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n both_o for_o our_o use_n and_o imitation_n and_o first_o that_o it_o be_v make_v for_o our_o imitation_n be_v general_o agree_v on_o even_o by_o those_o who_o otherwise_o approve_v not_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n evangel_n calv._n in_o harm_n evangel_n calvin_n do_v so_o resolve_v it_o say_v in_o hunc_fw-la finem_fw-la tradita_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la regula_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la preces_fw-la nostras_fw-la exigere_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la legitimas_fw-la censeri_fw-la deoque_fw-la probari_fw-la cupimus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o word_n not_o long_o before_o non_fw-la jubet_fw-la christus_fw-la suos_fw-la conceptis_fw-la verbis_fw-la orare_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quorsum_fw-la vota_fw-la omne_fw-la precesque_fw-la referri_fw-la
ãâã_d ãâã_d then_o do_v the_o bishop_n say_v the_o prayer_n and_o give_v the_o peace_n or_o kiss_v of_o peace_n to_o all_o the_o company_n who_o have_v salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n the_o diptych_n be_v forthwith_o recite_v after_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n have_v wash_v their_o hand_n the_o bishop_n standing_z against_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o priest_n and_o minister_n be_v round_o about_o he_o and_z giving_z praise_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o work_n proceed_v unto_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n be_v then_o present_v to_o the_o public_a view_n which_o be_v thus_o sanctify_v and_o public_o set_v forth_o to_o view_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o first_o partake_v thereof_o himself_o and_o then_o exhort_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v thus_o give_v and_o receive_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o final_o descend_v to_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o so_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o ministration_n lay_v down_o before_o we_o in_o the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o this_o dionysius_n in_o which_o i_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v advantage_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o cense_v but_o i_o see_v much_o which_o make_v against_o they_o viz._n the_o give_v of_o the_o whole_a communion_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la for_o shall_v you_o stumble_v at_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v mention_v here_o ignatius_n who_o live_v in_o these_o very_a time_n irenaeus_n who_o live_v but_o little_o after_o s._n cyprian_n and_o almost_o who_o not_o among_o the_o ancient_n will_v lend_v a_o help_a hand_n for_o to_o raise_v you_o up_o and_o if_o you_o will_v sum_v up_o the_o form_n which_o be_v describe_v here_o at_o large_a we_o have_v the_o daily_a service_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v those_o lead_a prayer_n which_o the_o bishop_n first_o say_v at_o the_o holy_a altar_n the_o psalm_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o prescript_n order_n which_o possible_o may_v be_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n as_o we_o call_v they_o now_o then_o the_o dismission_n of_o all_o such_o who_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o communicate_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o general_a confession_n of_o the_o people_n sin_n to_o almighty_a god_n the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o mutual_a salutation_n with_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o righteous_a after_o all_o this_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n and_o the_o participate_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o final_o thanksgiving_n for_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o i_o can_v see_v except_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o cense_v as_o before_o be_v say_v which_o savour_v not_o of_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a purity_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n and_o piety_n of_o dionysius_n nothing_o but_o what_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o other_o worthy_n near_o about_o the_o time_n which_o be_v assign_v unto_o this_o author_n final_o if_o the_o author_n be_v not_o dionysius_n which_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v yet_o doubtless_o he_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o for_o the_o book_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o 7._o petr._n molinaeuâ_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr altar_n c._n 7._o they_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o du_n moulin_n to_o be_v utilia_fw-la &_o bonae_fw-la frugis_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o need_v be_v say_v in_o the_o present_a case_n let_v we_o next_o look_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n for_o howsoever_o the_o word_n liturgy_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o be_v expound_v so_o by_o balsamon_n sardic_n balsam_n in_o not_o be_v ad_fw-la council_n sardic_n yet_o do_v it_o signify_v most_o common_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n be_v foul_o out_o when_o he_o make_v this_o note_n à _fw-la patribus_fw-la graecis_fw-la vix_fw-la aliter_fw-la accipi_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la minifterio_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la offerendi_fw-la ãâã_d bellarm._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 1._o diony_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarch_n p._n 77._o edit_n gr_n lat_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o it_o be_v seldom_o use_v otherwise_o by_o the_o greek_a father_n then_o for_o the_o celebrate_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la errorbus_fw-la and_o go_v we_o on_o unto_o our_o business_n to_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o we_o find_v thus_o describe_v by_o the_o say_v dionysius_n the_o day_n be_v come_v in_o which_o the_o party_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n sing_v some_o psalm_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a assembly_n join_v with_o he_o then_o do_v reverence_n towards_o the_o holy_a table_n he_o turn_v unto_o the_o party_n offer_v unto_o baptism_n and_o ask_v he_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o come_v who_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o surety_n first_o make_v know_v his_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o god_n desire_n that_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o these_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o godliness_n the_o bishop_n next_o let_v he_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n demand_v if_o he_o will_v conform_v unto_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o which_o when_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v his_o name_n together_o with_o his_o surety_n be_v enroll_v in_o the_o public_a register_n this_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o bishop_n say_v the_o holy_a prayer_n which_o when_o the_o whole_a assembly_n have_v consent_v to_o by_o say_v amen_o the_o deacon_n do_v prepare_v himself_o to_o strip_v he_o and_o disrobe_v he_o of_o his_o clothes_n and_o place_v he_o towards_o the_o west_n with_o his_o hand_n lift_v up_o require_v he_o to_o bid_v defiance_n unto_o satan_n thrice_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o say_n to_o he_o the_o set_v and_o solemn_a word_n of_o abrenuntiation_n when_o he_o have_v thrice_o repeat_v they_o he_o be_v turn_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o will_v he_o have_v both_o his_o hand_n and_o eye_n heave_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o christ_n and_o god_n holy_a word_n which_o have_v promise_v and_o thrice_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o pray_v over_o he_o then_o be_v disrobe_v the_o priest_n bring_v the_o oil_n or_o chrism_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n do_v thrice_o sign_n he_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o after_o deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o priest_n who_o carry_v he_o unto_o the_o font_n where_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v the_o water_n and_o sing_v to_o the_o lord_n one_o of_o the_o song_n or_o psalm_n make_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o party_n be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n and_o thrice_o dip_v in_o water_n one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v particular_o name_v and_o call_v upon_o at_o each_o several_a dip_v or_o immersion_n this_o do_v they_o clothe_v he_o all_o in_o white_a and_o bring_v he_o back_o unto_o the_o bishop_n who_o once_o more_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n or_o chrism_n and_o so_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o a_o meet_a partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n so_o far_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n dionysius_n but_o then_o withal_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v in_o baptismo_fw-la adultorum_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o ceremony_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n although_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o for_o the_o main_a and_o substance_n now_o for_o the_o form_n of_o abrenuntiation_n we_o find_v it_o thus_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o constitution_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o be_v before_o of_o dionysius_n that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o his_o who_o name_n they_o carry_v yet_o be_v they_o notwithstanding_o very_o ancient_a and_o do_v exceed_v well_o set_v forth_o the_o form_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 42._o clement_n constitut_n l._n y._n c._n 42._o the_o form_n be_v this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n i_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n his_o pomp_n and_o service_n his_o angel_n and_o invention_n with_o all_o thing_n under_o his_o command_n which_o do_v he_o do_v rehearse_v the_o article_n of_o his_o belief_n in_o this_o form_n that_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
but_o also_o for_o the_o cement_n of_o baptism_n i_o find_v it_o thus_o in_o justin_n martyr_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n whosoever_o be_v perssade_v lat_fw-la justin_n martyr_n in_o apol._n secunda_fw-la p._n 93._o edit_n gr_n lat_fw-la and_o do_v believe_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o teach_v be_v true_a and_o do_v resolve_v to_o live_v according_o be_v teach_v to_o fast_o and_o pray_v and_o call_v on_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o whole_a church_n also_o fast_v and_o pray_v with_o they_o then_o be_v they_o bring_v by_o we_o to_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o which_o water_n be_v and_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o be_v before_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n father_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o laver_n as_o he_o after_o tell_v we_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d illumination_n because_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o dispose_v themselves_o to_o learn_v those_o thing_n be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o then_o he_o proceed_v and_o let_v we_o know_v 94._o ibid._n p._n 94._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n that_o after_o the_o party_n be_v baptise_a 97._o id._n ibid._n p._n 97._o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o congregation_n whither_o the_o brethren_n be_v assemble_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d animo_fw-la intento_fw-mi say_v the_o latin_a with_o all_o the_o earnestness_n they_o can_v that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v find_v fit_a and_o worthy_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o become_v fruitful_a of_o good_a work_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v faithful_a keeper_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o final_o enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n which_o prayer_n be_v end_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n this_o be_v the_o form_n sum_v up_o in_o brief_a by_o justin_n martyr_n in_o which_o if_o we_o find_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o several_a abrenuntiation_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o ceremony_n speak_v of_o before_o it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v very_o short_o but_o that_o the_o father_n purpose_v to_o express_v no_o more_o concern_v baptism_n than_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o now_o be_v fall_v on_o justin_n martyr_n we_o will_v from_o he_o before_o we_o leave_v he_o describe_v the_o form_n use_v in_o it_o he_o celebration_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n together_o with_o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o the_o sunday_n service_n first_o for_o the_o sunday_n service_n it_o be_v thus_o as_o follow_v â8_o id._n p._n â8_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o sunday_n all_o which_o inhabit_v in_o the_o town_n or_o village_n do_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o there_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o much_o as_o serve_v for_o that_o time_n be_v read_v unto_o we_o the_o reader_n have_v do_v the_o bishop_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o congregation_n make_v a_o oration_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o the_o follow_v of_o those_o godly_a lesson_n and_o instruction_n which_o be_v lay_v before_o they_o then_o we_o rise_v all_o together_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o send_v our_o prayer_n up_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o prayer_n be_v finish_v and_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v offer_v or_o present_v in_o a_o readiness_n the_o bishop_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o congregation_n do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o thanks_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o might_n where_o by_o the_o way_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v turn_v by_o langius_n into_o quantum_fw-la pro_fw-la virili_fw-la sva_fw-la potest_fw-la 1._o smectymn_n p._n 1._o and_o that_o by_o some_o translate_v thus_o according_a unto_o his_o ability_n as_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o pray_v by_o a_o present_a liturgy_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ability_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n yet_o plain_o here_o it_o mean_v more_o than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o former_a place_n to_o show_v the_o earnestness_n he_o use_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o office_n now_o for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 97._o justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o p._n 97._o he_o describe_v it_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n prayer_n be_v do_v we_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n then_o be_v present_v to_o the_o precedent_n bread_n with_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n and_o wine_n who_o receive_v they_o gives_z praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o render_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o be_v do_v vouchsafe_v these_o his_o creature_n to_o we_o which_o prayer_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v end_v the_o people_n which_o be_v present_a do_v with_o a_o joyful_a acclamation_n say_v amen_o the_o precedent_n have_v thus_o consecrate_a the_o eucharist_n for_o so_o i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o people_n have_v testify_v their_o assent_n thereto_o those_o who_o be_v call_v deacon_n distribute_v unto_o every_o one_o there_o present_a the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o those_o who_o be_v absent_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o nourishment_n say_v he_o be_v call_v by_o we_o eucharist_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a unto_o any_o to_o be_v partaker_n but_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v our_o doctrine_n and_o have_v be_v baptise_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o purpose_n to_o form_v their_o life_n according_a unto_o their_o profession_n this_o be_v the_o course_n or_o order_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n in_o which_o we_o have_v a_o intermixture_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o the_o sermon_n as_o now_o the_o sermon_n follow_v on_o the_o read_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o after_o all_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o whole_a be_v shut_v up_o with_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n a_o clear_a illustration_n of_o this_o course_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o mean_a while_n proceed_v we_o to_o tertullian_n and_o see_v how_o he_o describe_v the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n as_o in_o his_o time_n use_v aquam_fw-la adituri_fw-la ibidem_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o aliquanto_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sub_fw-la antistitis_fw-la manu_fw-la contestamur_fw-la nos_fw-la renuntiare_fw-la diabolo_fw-it &_o pompa_fw-la &_o angelis_n ejus_fw-la dehinc_fw-la ter_z mergitamur_fw-la militis_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la amplius_fw-la aliquid_fw-la respondentes_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la evangelio_n determinavit_fw-la we_o go_v say_v he_o unto_o the_o water_n and_o there_o as_o not_o long_a time_n before_o we_o promise_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o we_o will_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o pomp_n and_o his_o angel_n then_o be_v we_o thrice_o dip_v into_o the_o water_n make_v more_o answer_n to_o the_o interrogatory_n propose_v unto_o we_o than_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o for_o the_o cross_n though_o we_o find_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v it_o sure_o in_o another_o viz._n in_o that_o so_o celebrate_a speech_n of_o he_o carnis_fw-la id._n the_o resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la caro_fw-la signature_n ut_fw-la anima_fw-la muniatur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n be_v mark_v or_o sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v defend_v and_o fortify_v against_o all_o assault_n next_o let_v we_o look_v on_o their_o assembly_n their_o custom_n and_o behaviour_n there_o and_o he_o make_v this_o relation_n of_o the_o course_n or_o order_v use_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o congregation_n coimus_fw-la in_o coetum_fw-la &_o congregationem_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la quasi_fw-la manu_fw-la fact_n a_o precationibus_fw-la ambiamus_fw-la orantes_fw-la ea_fw-la vis_fw-la deo_fw-la grata_fw-la est_fw-la oramus_fw-la etiam_fw-la pro_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la pro_fw-la ministris_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o potestaibus_fw-la pro_fw-la statu_fw-la seculi_fw-la pro_fw-la rerum_fw-la quiet_a pro_fw-la mora_fw-la finis_fw-la cogimur_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la praesentium_fw-la rerum_fw-la qualitas_fw-la aut_fw-la praemonere_fw-la cogit_fw-la aut_fw-la recognoscere_fw-la certain_o fidem_fw-la sanctis_fw-la vocibus_fw-la poscimus_fw-la spem_fw-la erigimus_fw-la fiduicam_fw-la figimus_fw-la 39_o tertullian_n
public_a end_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v it_o must_v needs_o sound_v exceed_v harsh_o that_o every_o member_n in_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o expression_n and_o their_o devotion_n if_o so_o order_v can_v be_v entitle_v nothing_o less_o than_o common-prayer_n by_o which_o name_n justin_n martyr_n call_v they_o as_o before_o be_v show_v but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a understand_v tertullia_n meaning_n we_o will_v first_o take_v the_o word_n at_o large_a 30._o tertullian_n apologet_n c._n 30._o and_o then_o conjecture_v at_o the_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v these_o illuc_fw-la suspicientes_fw-la christiani_n manibus_fw-la expansis_fw-la quia_fw-la innocuis_fw-la capite_fw-la nudo_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la erubescimus_fw-la sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la oramus_fw-la precantes_fw-la sum_n omnes_fw-la semper_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la vitam_fw-la illis_fw-la prolixam_fw-la imperium_fw-la securum_fw-la domum_fw-la tutam_fw-la exercitus_fw-la fortes_fw-la senatum_fw-la fidelem_fw-la populum_fw-la probum_fw-la orbem_fw-la quietum_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la hominis_fw-la vel_fw-la caesaris_fw-la vota_fw-la sunt_fw-la we_o christian_n look_v towards_o heaven_n pray_v with_o our_o hand_n stretch_v out_o to_o protest_v our_o innocence_n bareheaded_a because_o not_o ashamed_a without_o a_o monitor_n because_o by_o heart_n a_o happy_a reign_n a_o secure_a house_n valiant_a soldier_n faithful_a counsellor_n a_o industrious_a people_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o private_a man_n for_o it_o be_v hominis_fw-la not_o hominum_fw-la or_o those_o even_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o can_v extend_v unto_o and_o this_o he_o show_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v use_v to_o make_v for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v haec_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la orare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la i_o scio_fw-la consecuturum_fw-la i_o pray_v for_o all_o this_o to_o no_o other_o than_o to_o he_o alone_o of_o who_o only_o i_o be_o certain_a to_o obtain_v the_o same_o and_o sure_a tertullian_n be_v a_o private_a person_n nor_o the_o we_o find_v that_o he_o pray_v thus_o with_o other_o in_o the_o congregation_n or_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o be_v the_o head_n be_v certain_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o the_o form_n may_v also_o be_v prescribe_v for_o aught_o appear_v unto_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v use_v there_o and_o for_o the_o monitor_n it_o be_v true_a the_o gentile_n have_v of_o old_a their_o monitor_n not_o only_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o what_o word_n but_o to_o what_o god_n also_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o prayer_n which_o thing_n the_o christian_n need_v not_o who_o know_v they_o be_v to_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n alone_o and_o be_v accustom_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o congregation_n according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v for_o the_o emperor_n safety_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o affair_n can_v without_o any_o monitor_n or_o prompter_n pray_v by_o heart_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o weal_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o those_o who_o be_v in_o office_n and_o authority_n by_o and_o under_o they_o what_o the_o prayer_n be_v use_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v there_o be_v so_o little_a of_o they_o extant_a in_o author_n of_o unquestioned_a credit_n but_o that_o they_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o prove_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o century_n when_o we_o have_v look_v into_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n and_o spend_v a_o little_a time_n in_o s._n cyprian_n writing_n if_o in_o their_o book_n one_o of_o which_o be_v cotemporary_a with_o tertullian_n the_o other_o live_v very_o near_o he_o if_o not_o with_o he_o also_o we_o find_v prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v without_o great_a difficulty_n that_o in_o tertullia_n time_n they_o have_v prescribe_v form_n although_o those_o form_n appear_v not_o upon_o good_a record_n but_o first_o before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o we_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ministration_n according_a as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o constitution_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n the_o author_n of_o the_o which_o whosoever_o he_o be_v live_v about_o these_o time_n and_o may_v perhaps_o be_v credit_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n although_o of_o no_o authority_n with_o the_o learned_a in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n now_o he_o describe_v both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o service_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 57_o constitut_n clement_n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o bishop_n do_v call_v the_o congregation_n to_o assemble_v as_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n command_v thy_o deacon_n as_o the_o mariner_n that_o place_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v as_o passenger_n therein_o first_o let_v the_o church_n be_v build_v in_o form_n of_o a_o oblongum_fw-la look_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o let_v the_o bishop_n throne_n or_o chair_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o the_o presbyter_n sit_v on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o and_o the_o deacon_n ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o attend_v the_o ministry_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o place_v the_o lay-people_n in_o their_o rank_n and_o seat_n and_o set_v the_o woman_n by_o themselves_o then_o let_v the_o reader_n from_o the_o desk_n or_o pulpit_n place_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o people_n read_v the_o book_n of_o moss_n as_o also_o those_o of_o josuah_n judge_n king_n and_o chronicle_n and_o that_o of_o ezra_n touch_v the_o return_n from_o babylon_n as_o also_o those_o of_o job_n and_o solomon_n and_o the_o sixteen_o prophet_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n two_o chapter_n be_v read_v let_v one_o begin_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o let_v the_o people_n answer_v the_o acrostic_n i._n e._n the_o close_v or_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o song_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v then_o let_v the_o act_n be_v read_v and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o he_o inscribe_v to_o several_a church_n by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n afterward_o let_v the_o presbyter_n or_o dacon_n read_v the_o gospel_n which_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n have_v leave_v behind_o they_o and_o whilst_o they_o read_v the_o gospel_n let_v the_o people_n stand_v and_o hearken_v to_o the_o same_o with_o silence_n for_o it_o be_v write_v take_v heed_n and_o hearken_v o_o israel_n and_o in_o another_o place_n stand_v thou_o there_o and_o hearken_v then_o let_v the_o presbyter_n speak_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o one_o by_o one_o and_o the_o bishop_n last_o this_o do_v all_o of_o they_o rise_v up_o and_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o those_o which_o be_v under_o penance_n be_v first_o depart_v let_v they_o direct_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n after_o which_o some_o of_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n other_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n on_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o see_v that_o silence_n be_v well_o keep_v then_o let_v the_o deacon_n which_o assist_v the_o bishop_n thus_o bespeak_v the_o people_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v no_o man_n here_o have_v malice_n against_o his_o brother_n let_v no_o man_n harbour_v any_o dissimulation_n which_o say_v the_o man_n salute_v the_o man_n the_o woman_n those_o of_o their_o own_o sex_n with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n after_o the_o deacon_n say_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o universal_a world_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o as_o also_o for_o fertility_n for_o the_o priest_n the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o king_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n this_o do_v 22._o id._n l._n 8._o c._n 22._o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o offering_n to_o the_o bishop_n lay_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o altar_n the_o priest_n assist_v on_o each_o side_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v their_o master_n then_o the_o bishop_n pray_v to_o himself_o together_o with_o the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n and_o be_v array_v in_o a_o white_a vesture_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o ma_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o his_o forehead_n shall_v say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v return_v this_o answer_n and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n then_o shall_v the_o bishop_n say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o they_o reply_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o bishop_n thus_o let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o people_n
next_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a so_o to_o do_v and_o then_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v meet_v right_a and_o our_o bind_a duty_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o praise_v thou_o the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v final_o this_o be_v do_v let_v the_o bishop_n give_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n 57_o id._n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o and_o as_o moses_n do_v command_v the_o priest_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o grant_v thou_o peace_n so_o shall_v the_o bishop_n use_v this_o form_n conserva_fw-la domine_fw-la populum_fw-la tuum_fw-la incolumen_fw-la etc._n etc._n preserve_v o_o lord_n thy_o people_n in_o safety_n and_o bless_v thy_o inheritance_n which_o thou_o possesse_v and_o have_v purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o holy_a nation_n afterward_o let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o consecration_n all_o the_o people_n stand_v and_o pray_v soft_o to_o themselves_o and_o the_o oblation_n be_v make_v let_v every_o one_o several_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n come_v in_o order_n thereunto_o and_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n the_o woman_n be_v also_o veil_v or_o cover_v as_o become_v their_o sex_n and_o whilst_o that_o this_o be_v do_v let_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n be_v shut_v that_o neither_o any_o infidel_n or_o unbaptised_a person_n be_v present_a at_o it_o so_o far_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n clemens_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n which_o how_o it_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o public_a form_n still_o extant_a on_o record_n in_o the_o work_n and_o monument_n of_o such_o ancient_a writer_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o question_n among_o learned_a man_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o one_o thing_n must_v first_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o that_o be_v whether_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o minister_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o election_n although_o not_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o section_n or_o chapter_n as_o we_o call_v they_o now_o yet_o to_o read_v what_o and_o where_o he_o will_v without_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n a_o point_n which_o have_v already_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v prayer_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n how_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o all_o the_o whole_a bible_n or_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v read_v over_o once_o every_o year_n intend_v thereby_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v by_o often_o read_v and_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o godliness_n themselves_o and_o be_v more_o ale_n to_o exhort_v other_o by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o to_o confute_v they_o that_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o further_o that_o the_o people_n by_o daily_a hear_n of_o holy_a scripture_n read_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v copntinual_o profit_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o more_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o true_a religion_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a institution_n savour_v most_o abundant_o of_o the_o primitive_a wisdom_n though_o now_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n sive_fw-la biennio_fw-la sive_fw-la triennio_fw-la absolvatur_fw-la lectio_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la 633._o altar_n damasc_n c._n 10._o p._n 633._o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v over_o in_o two_o year_n or_o three_o so_o it_o be_v read_v at_o all_o in_o the_o congregation_n so_o little_a thanks_o or_o commendation_n have_v this_o unhappy_a church_n of_o england_n for_o labour_v to_o revive_v the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o holy_a word_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n but_o all_o be_v leave_v both_o for_o the_o choice_n and_o number_n of_o the_o lesson_n arbitrio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ibid._n ecclesiae_fw-la id._n ibid._n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o this_o they_o prove_v from_o that_o of_o justin_n martyr_v produce_v before_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v read_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o e._n as_o they_o translate_v it_o quoad_fw-la tempus_fw-la fert_fw-la as_o the_o time_n will_v bear_v but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o translate_v right_o be_v indeed_o quantum_fw-la licet_fw-la as_o much_o as_o be_v lawful_a and_o permit_v which_o quite_o destroy_v their_o meaning_n and_o confirm_v the_o church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d concedo_fw-la admitto_fw-la hinc_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d impersonaliter_fw-la exponitur_fw-la licet_fw-la locus_fw-la est_fw-la facultas_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o common_a lexicon_n thesaurum_fw-la lexicon_n v._o stephant_n thesaurum_fw-la and_o this_o appear_v further_a by_o the_o best_a classic_n author_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d non_fw-la licebat_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o xenophon_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d quam_fw-la primum_fw-la licuerit_fw-la in_o herodotus_n so_o in_o other_o also_o and_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o ancient_a practice_n appear_v very_o plain_o by_o that_o of_o austin_n though_o of_o a_o late_a stand_n than_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o meeting_n or_o assembly_n for_o religious_a worship_n scripturarum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la lecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la solennia_fw-la 8._o solennia_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 22._o cap._n 8._o the_o solemn_a and_o appoint_a lesson_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v unto_o the_o congregation_n and_o if_o they_o be_v solennia_fw-la then_o that_o be_v set_v out_o determine_v and_o appoint_v for_o time_n and_o season_n i_o can_v think_v thatthey_a be_v otherwise_o in_o these_o former_a day_n unless_o it_o be_v on_o extraordinary_a and_o great_a occasion_n in_o which_o that_o course_n may_v possible_o be_v dispense_v withal_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o like_a extremity_n and_o so_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o origen_n who_o grow_v into_o esteem_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o midst_n by_o he_o it_o be_v observe_v and_o exceed_v right_o in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la observationibus_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la esse_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la quae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la facere_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la rationem_fw-la eorum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la patere_fw-la that_o in_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o of_o necessary_a be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o every_o man_n although_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o all_o 5._o all_o origen_n in_o numer_n cap._n 4._o homil_n 5._o which_o say_v in_o general_a he_o thus_o descend_v unto_o particular_n nam_fw-la quod_fw-la genua_fw-la flectimus_fw-la orantes_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la coeli_fw-la plagis_fw-la ad_fw-la solam_fw-la orientis_fw-la partem_fw-la conversi_fw-la orationem_fw-la fundimus_fw-la non_fw-la facile_fw-la cuique_fw-la puto_fw-la ratione_fw-la compertum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o eucharistiae_fw-la sive_fw-la percipiendae_fw-la sive_fw-la eo_fw-la ritus_fw-la quo_fw-la geritur_fw-la explicandae_fw-la vel_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la geruntur_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la verborum_fw-la gestorumque_fw-la &_o ordinum_fw-la atuqe_fw-la interrogationum_fw-la ac_fw-la responsionum_fw-la quis_fw-la facile_fw-la explicet_fw-la rationem_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la haec_fw-la operta_fw-la &_o relata_fw-la portamus_fw-la super_fw-la humeros_fw-la nostros_fw-la cum_fw-la ita_fw-la implemus_fw-la ea_fw-la &_o exequimur_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la magno_fw-la pontifice_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la filiis_fw-la tradita_fw-la &_o commendata_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la for_o when_o we_o kneel_v say_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o of_o all_o the_o point_n in_o heaven_n we_o turn_v unto_o the_o east_n when_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n i_o think_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v so_o be_v not_o know_v to_o any_o or_o who_o can_v ready_o assign_v a_o reason_n of_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v both_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o at_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o those_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n the_o word_n and_o gesture_n the_o order_n there_o observe_v the_o interrogatory_n and_o the_o answer_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o we_o undergo_v whether_o reveal_v
erant_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la tractabantur_fw-la petrus_n enim_fw-la ubi_fw-la conseeraverat_fw-la oratione_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la usus_fw-la erat_fw-la auxit_fw-la haec_fw-la mysteria_fw-la jacobus_n episcopus_fw-la hierosolymitanus_n auxit_fw-la basilius_n auxere_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la nam_fw-la celestinus_fw-la missae_fw-la introitum_fw-la dedit_fw-la gregorius_n kyrie-eleison_a gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la telesphorus_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n say_v he_o at_o first_o be_v but_o plain_a and_o naked_a for_o peter_n when_o he_o consecrate_a use_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n much_o increase_v the_o mystery_n the_o like_a do_v basil_n and_o some_o other_o celestine_n make_v the_o introite_fw-la gregory_n add_v to_o it_o the_o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la telesphorus_n the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la xistus_fw-la the_o first_o put_v to_o it_o the_o trisagion_n or_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n gelasius_n the_o collation_n perhaps_o the_o collect_v the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o hierom_n the_o allelujah_o borrow_v from_o jerusalem_n the_o creed_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o kiss_n of_o the_o pax_n by_o innocent_a the_o first_o and_o agnus_n dei_fw-la be_v not_o sing_v say_v he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o sergius_n if_o so_o then_o as_o not_o rome_n itself_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o liturgy_n of_o rome_n make_v in_o one_o day_n it_o take_v up_o long_a time_n than_o so_o to_o come_v unto_o that_o bulk_n and_o greatness_n in_o which_o now_o it_o stand_v but_o out_o of_o doubt_v a_o liturgy_n it_o have_v in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o it_o so_o have_v the_o church_n of_o milan_n those_o of_o france_n spain_n england_n not_o every_o where_o the_o same_o nor_o much_o different_a from_o it_o fancy_n non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la una_fw-la nec_fw-la diversa_fw-la tamen_fw-la qualem_fw-la decet_fw-la esse_fw-la sororum_fw-la as_o once_o the_o poet_n say_v in_o another_o case_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v until_o the_o western_a empire_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o by_o their_o power_n and_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n settle_v the_o roman_a or_o gregorian_a missal_n over_o all_o the_o west_n till_o those_o time_n they_o have_v several_a liturgy_n as_o before_o be_v say_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n call_v common_o officium_fw-la ambrosianum_fw-la not_o because_o make_v by_o he_o original_o but_o because_o he_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o better_a and_o more_o settle_a form_n be_v extant_a still_o and_o use_v by_o special_a sufferance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n to_o this_o very_a day_n so_o also_o for_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n which_o they_o call_v the_o mosarabick_a liturgy_n 18._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 18._o which_o receive_v great_a increase_n both_o for_o form_n and_o order_n from_o isidorus_n hispalensis_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o common_o ascribe_v to_o he_o it_o be_v still_o use_v in_o toledo_n by_o the_o like_a permission_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n by_o who_o the_o liturgy_n of_o spain_n be_v first_o compose_v or_o settle_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o country_n yield_v but_o few_o writer_n who_o work_n have_v come_v unto_o our_o hand_n but_o sure_o a_o liturgy_n they_o have_v long_a time_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o isidore_n and_o that_o most_o punctual_o observe_v in_o the_o cathedral_n or_o mother-churche_n from_o which_o when_o the_o parochial_a church_n begin_v to_o vary_v as_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v the_o council_n of_o girona_n concilium_fw-la gerundense_a the_o latin_n call_v it_o an._n 517._o recall_v they_o to_o their_o ancient_a duty_n enjoin_v they_o to_o hold_v conformity_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n with_o the_o mother-church_n the_o chief_a cathedral_n of_o the_o province_n and_o that_o as_o well_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o service_n the_o psalmody_n the_o canon_n as_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ministration_n 1._o council_n gerund_fw-mi can._n 1._o sicut_fw-la in_o metropolitana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la agitur_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la nomine_fw-la in_fw-la omni_fw-la tarraconensi_fw-la provincia_n tum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la missae_fw-la ordo_fw-la quam_fw-la psallendi_fw-la vel_fw-la ministrandi_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la servetur_fw-la so_o the_o father_n order_v by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v most_o full_o that_o ancient_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n have_v its_o proper_a liturgy_n a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o ministration_n and_o that_o not_o only_o fit_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cathedral_n or_o mother-churche_n but_o such_o to_o which_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v to_o yield_v conformity_n and_o for_o the_o gallic_a church_n though_o they_o have_v now_o no_o other_o liturgy_n than_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o rome_n power_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o caroline_n race_n be_v most_o operative_a at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n yet_o ancient_o she_o have_v a_o liturgy_n of_o her_o own_o for_o which_o see_v beda_n history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o as_o have_v other_o church_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v thus_o order_v at_o the_o council_n of_o vannes_n a_o city_n of_o gallia_n lugdunensis_n 15._o council_n veneticum_n can._n 15._o ut_fw-la intra_fw-la provinciam_fw-la nostram_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la &_o ordo_fw-la or_o rather_o ordinis_fw-la psallendi_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la that_o in_o that_o province_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o uniform_a course_n in_o all_o sacred_a office_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o sing_v from_o thenceforth_o observe_v this_o be_v in_o an._n 453._o or_o thereabouts_o not_o that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v before_o those_o time_n a_o settle_a and_o establish_a liturgy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n but_o that_o too_o many_o have_v presume_v as_o be_v since_o do_v in_o other_o place_n to_o neglect_v their_o rule_n and_o venture_v on_o new_a form_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v final_o for_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o of_o the_o british_a rite_n or_o form_n there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v coeval_fw-fr with_o the_o church_n itself_o whether_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o same_o as_o reform_a or_o plant_v not_o borrow_v or_o derive_v from_o rome_n as_o both_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o nonconformist_a bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n but_o fit_v to_o the_o best_a edification_n of_o this_o people_n ex_fw-la singulis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la 27._o beda_n in_fw-ge bist_fw-ge eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o our_o of_o the_o ritual_n and_o receive_v form_n of_o the_o most_o flourish_a church_n at_o that_o time_n in_o be_v when_o first_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n the_o passage_n be_v at_o large_a in_o beda_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o than_o thus_o in_o the_o african_a church_n in_o case_n we_o shall_v not_o reckon_v they_o as_o they_o be_v most_o common_o among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n for_o beside_o what_o be_v note_v from_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o find_v some_o fragment_n of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n in_o s._n augustine_n also_o take_v this_o although_o not_o all_o as_o a_o taste_n for_o all_o quod_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la fidelium_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ut_fw-la sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la habeamus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la 13_o august_n de_fw-fr bone_n perseverant_a c._n 13_o munus_fw-la est_fw-la domini_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la munere_fw-la ipsi_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la gratias_fw-la agere_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vocem_fw-la illi_fw-la quibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la admonentur_fw-la &_o dignum_fw-la &_o justum_fw-la esse_fw-la respondent_fw-la wherefore_o say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o lord_n own_o gift_n for_o which_o all_o they_o who_o have_v affirm_v so_o of_o themselves_o be_v after_o admonish_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o be_v meet_a and_o right_a see_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n epist_n 156._o and_o in_o other_o place_n which_o with_o the_o rest_n before_o observe_v out_o of_o other_o father_n make_v it_o clear_a as_o day_n with_o what_o a_o high_a injustice_n they_o proceed_v against_o this_o bless_a church_n of_o england_n who_o have_v accuse_v she_o for_o prescribe_v responsory_n to_o be_v say_v by_o the_o people_n the_o minister_n be_v as_o they_o say_v ordain_v by_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o people_n mouth_n to_o god_n which_o responsory_n i_o be_o sure_a 12._o smectymn_n p._n 12._o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o be_v free_a of_o impertinency_n and_o tautology_n though_o they_o charge_v this_o on_o they_o than_o any_o of_o the_o best_a of_o their_o extemporary_a prayer_n be_v
calendar_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o thus_o dispose_v of_o in_o their_o several_a month_n jan._n 11._o carmentalia_fw-la juturnae_n aedes_fw-la dicata_fw-la in_o campo_n martio_n 16._o concordiae_fw-la templum_fw-la à _fw-la camillo_n ex_fw-la voto_fw-la positum_fw-la febru_n 1._o sospite_fw-la templi_fw-la dicatio_fw-la may_v 25._o templum_fw-la fortunae_fw-la datum_fw-la jun._n 1._o monetae_fw-la aedis_fw-la dedicatio_fw-la 4._o herculis_fw-la aedes_fw-la in_o circo_fw-la 5._o templum_fw-la fidei_fw-la sponsori_fw-la jovis_n 6._o vestae_fw-la templum_fw-la dicatum_fw-la 7._o mentis_fw-la templum_fw-la dicatum_fw-la 28._o quirini_n templum_fw-la in_o coll_n quirino_n august_n 1_o consecratio_fw-la templi_fw-la martis_n sept._n 14._o capitolii_n dedicatio_fw-la ab_fw-la horatio_n this_o be_v before_o the_o rebuild_n of_o it_o by_o vespasian_n these_o dedication_n feast_n be_v specify_v as_o before_o be_v say_v in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n as_o be_v general_o observe_v and_o other_o questionless_a there_o be_v of_o inferior_a none_o peculiar_a only_o unto_o certain_a province_n and_o city_n and_o not_o so_o universal_o receive_v as_o the_o former_a be_v and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v withal_o that_o all_o the_o dedication_n mention_v in_o the_o calendar_n be_v put_v down_o as_o festival_n and_o not_o as_o memorable_a action_n happen_v on_o such_o and_o such_o a_o day_n as_o some_o may_v possible_o conceive_v for_o dempster_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o calendar_n reckon_v they_o every_o one_o as_o annual_a festival_n and_o give_v this_o title_n to_o the_o month_n in_o their_o seeral_a order_n de_fw-fr januario_n &_o ejus_fw-la diebus_fw-la festis_fw-la de_fw-fr februario_n &_o ejus_fw-la diebus_fw-la festis_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la beside_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v account_v such_o by_o ovid_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fastis_fw-la so_o frequent_a be_v those_o festival_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o religious_o observe_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o be_v thus_o religious_o observe_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n it_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v admire_v if_o the_o christian_n be_v a_o church_n make_v up_o of_o both_o do_v observe_v they_o also_o ground_v themselves_o especial_o upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n countenance_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o which_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v ascribe_v by_o isidore_n as_o before_o be_v note_v or_o have_v not_o isidore_n give_v it_o for_o the_o ground_n thereof_o in_o the_o way_n of_o position_n we_o may_v have_v find_v it_o well_o enough_o by_o the_o first_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o way_n of_o practice_n the_o first_o anniversary_n feast_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o we_o find_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v that_o of_o the_o 14._o of_o september_n hold_v annual_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o before_o be_v tell_v we_o from_o nicephorus_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n so_o solemn_o celebrate_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o hold_v by_o they_o eight_o day_n together_o without_o intermission_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o encaenia_fw-la of_o the_o jew_n before_o remember_v propose_v no_o question_n for_o their_o patter_n in_o that_o annual_a festival_n the_o like_a occur_v in_o greg._n nazianz._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr encaeniis_fw-la honorandis_fw-la lex_fw-la vetus_fw-la est_fw-la eaque_fw-la praeclare_fw-la constituta_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la de_fw-la templis_fw-la and_o not_o the_o rebus_fw-la novis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v foolish_o translate_v per_fw-la encaenia_fw-la honore_fw-la complectendis_fw-la not_o once_o for_o all_o but_o every_o year_n by_o way_n of_o annual_a remembrance_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o author_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d initio_fw-la orat._n 43._o in_o initio_fw-la idque_fw-la non_fw-la semel_fw-la tantum_fw-la verum_fw-la saepius_fw-la nimirum_fw-la qualibet_fw-la anni_fw-la conversione_n diem_fw-la eundem_fw-la advehente_fw-la where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o as_o they_o keep_v these_o feast_n annual_o on_o the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o year_n so_o they_o pretend_v to_o that_o institution_n of_o the_o maccabee_n for_o the_o ground_n thereof_o the_o father_n add_v a_o further_a reason_n ne_fw-fr alioqui_fw-la res_fw-la pulchrae_fw-la progressu_fw-la temporis_fw-la evanescant_fw-la atque_fw-la oblivionis_fw-la gurgite_fw-la obscuratae_fw-la dilabantur_fw-la lest_o otherwise_o such_o famous_a thing_n may_v be_v forget_v in_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n and_o be_v at_o last_o quite_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o oblivion_n there_o be_v also_o two_o sermon_n of_o st._n augustine_n entitle_v in_o anniversario_n dedicationis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v the_o 152_o and_o 153._o of_o those_o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la and_o howsoever_o that_o these_o sermon_n inscribe_v de_n tempore_fw-la have_v be_v suspect_v by_o the_o learned_a critic_n of_o this_o age_n not_o to_o be_v st._n augustine_n yet_o perkins_n run_v they_o over_o in_o particular_a make_v no_o exception_n against_o they_o or_o either_o of_o they_o neither_o do_v any_o other_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n as_o appear_v by_o rivet_n in_o his_o specimen_fw-la critici_fw-la sacri_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 16._o this_o make_v it_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o these_o anniversary_n feast_n be_v not_o take_v up_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n felix_n the_o four_o as_o some_o untrue_o have_v suggest_v who_o come_v not_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n until_o the_o year_n 520._o many_o year_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o some_o year_n also_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n augustine_n though_o true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o pope_n they_o become_v more_o frequent_a than_o they_o have_v be_v former_o there_o be_v a_o decretal_a to_o that_o purpose_n publish_v by_o he_o in_o the_o word_n ensue_v solennitates_fw-la dedicationum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la &_o sacerdotum_fw-la solenniter_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la annos_fw-la celebrandae_fw-la ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la exemplum_fw-la dante_o etc._n etc._n the_o feass_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n for_o so_o we_o understand_v by_o sacerdotes_fw-la in_o that_o place_n and_o time_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v yearly_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n example_n who_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n to_o solemnize_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o pope_n build_v not_o this_o injunction_n on_o his_o own_o sole_a power_n but_o as_o that_o power_n be_v countenance_v by_o our_o saviour_n practice_n and_o now_o i_o be_o go_v a_o little_a beyond_o my_o bound_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o death_n of_o st._n augustine_n to_o which_o i_o have_v limit_v myself_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o pursue_v this_o argument_n so_o far_o till_o i_o have_v bring_v these_o dedication-feast_n to_o our_o present_a time_n for_o felix_n have_v make_v the_o decretal_a before_o remember_v find_v such_o conformity_n thereunto_o in_o the_o western_a church_n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n an._n 8_o 13._o there_o be_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o festival_n day_n which_o general_o be_v then_o observe_v as_o easter_n the_o ascension_n whitsuntide_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o similiter_fw-la etiam_fw-la dedicatio_fw-la templi_fw-la where_o plain_o the_o encaenia_fw-la or_o dedication-feast_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v place_v in_o no_o low_a rank_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o same_o than_o easter_n whitsuntide_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a festival_n the_o like_a be_v also_o do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lons_n an._n 1244._o where_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o holiday_n than_o we_o have_v before_o there_o be_v many_o add_v since_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n and_o in_o that_o catalogue_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o festival_n day_n the_o dedication_n feast_n of_o particular_a church_n stand_v in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o before_o they_o do_v whereof_o see_v the_o decretal_a the_o consecratione_n dist_n 3._o c._n 1._o now_o to_o come_v near_o to_o ourselves_o that_o i_o may_v give_v some_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n to_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o of_o i_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o oxon_n lindwood_n lindwood_n an._n 1222._o where_o among_o other_o ordinance_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o festival_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o several_a rank_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n whereof_o be_v those_o quae_fw-la omni_fw-la veneratione_n servanda_fw-la erant_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o which_o sort_n be_v omnes_fw-la dies_fw-la dominici_n and_o all_o the_o other_o festival_n yet_o observe_v among_o we_o together_o with_o many_o festival_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o we_o keep_v not_o now_o and_o in_o conclusion_n festum_fw-la dedicationis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la
evidence_n he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v enable_v to_o give_v up_o his_o verdict_n i_o close_o up_o this_o address_n with_o these_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n cap._n 19_o v._n 30._o consider_v of_o it_o take_v advice_n and_o then_o speak_v your_o mind_n the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o first_o part_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n until_o the_o death_n of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n the_o christian_a church_n first_o found_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o a_o imparity_n of_o minister_n 1._o the_o several_a office_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o church_n 2._o the_o aggregation_n of_o disciple_n to_o he_o 3._o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o why_o twelve_o in_o number_n 4._o of_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n 5._o what_o thing_n be_v special_o require_v unto_o the_o make_n of_o a_o apostle_n 6._o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a among_o themselves_o 7._o the_o calling_n and_o appoint_v of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n 8._o a_o reconciliation_n of_o some_o different_a opinion_n about_o the_o number_n 9_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n superior_a to_o the_o seventy_o by_o our_o saviour_n ordinance_n 10._o what_o kind_n of_o superiority_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n prohibit_v his_o apostle_n 11._o the_o several_a power_n and_o preeminence_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 12._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n aver_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 13._o and_o by_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o all_o the_o type_n in_o holy_a scripture_n i_o find_v not_o any_o that_o do_v so_o full_o represent_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n as_o those_o of_o david_n moses_n and_o melchizedech_n david_n a_o shepherd_n 14.18_o psal_n 78.71_o 72._o gen._n 14.18_o and_o a_o king_n moses_n a_o legislator_n and_o a_o prince_n melchisedech_n both_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o a_o priest_n also_o of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o that_o text_n have_v style_v he_o each_o of_o these_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o regal_a office_n he_o be_v like_o melchisedech_n exod._n heb._n 7.2_o exod._n a_o king_n of_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n lead_v his_o people_n as_o do_v moses_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n and_o idolatry_n of_o egypt_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n sam._n 2_o sam._n and_o conquer_a like_o david_n all_o those_o enemy_n which_o before_o hold_v they_o in_o subjection_n this_o office_n as_o it_o be_v supreme_a so_o it_o be_v perpetual_a that_o god_n who_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o psalm_n that_o he_o have_v set_v his_o king_n on_o zion_n on_o his_o holy_a mountain_n 1.33_o psalm_n 2._o luke_n 1.33_o have_v also_o tell_v we_o by_o his_o angel_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o sacerdotal_a and_o pastoral_a office_n if_o we_o behold_v he_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n we_o find_v he_o not_o fore-signified_n in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o but_o in_o all_o together_o 10._o heb._n 5.6_o 10._o a_o priest_n he_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 3.2_o heb._n 3.2_o faithful_a to_o he_o that_o do_v appoint_v he_o as_o also_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n order_v and_o dispose_v of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o as_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o pastoral_n or_o prophetical_a office_n god_n liken_v he_o to_o david_n 34.23_o ezek._n 34.23_o by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n say_v i_o will_v set_v up_o one_o shepherd_n over_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o even_o my_o servant_n david_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o shepherd_n which_o office_n although_o subordinate_a to_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v perpetual_a also_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n for_o a_o time_n or_o season_n but_o for_o ever_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la sacerdos_n in_o aeternum_fw-la 5.6_o heb._n 5.6_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o he_o a_o priest_n who_o as_o he_o once_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 9.26_o heb._n 9.26_o so_o by_o that_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o perfect_v for_o ever_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 10.14_o heb._n 10.14_o and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 7.25_o heb._n 7.25_o he_o ever_o live_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o of_o the_o same_o perpetuity_n also_o be_v those_o other_o office_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n before_o remember_v he_o have_v not_o be_v sidelis_fw-la sicut_fw-la moses_n 2._o estius_n in_o heb._n 3._o v._o 2._o faithful_a as_o moses_n be_v in_o all_o his_o house_n i._n e._n as_o estius_n well_o expound_v it_o in_o administratione_fw-la populi_fw-la sibi_fw-la credita_fw-la in_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o the_o charge_n commit_v to_o he_o have_v he_o not_o constitute_v a_o set_a form_n of_o government_n and_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o church_n as_o a_o rule_n for_o ever_o nor_o have_v he_o faithful_o discharge_v the_o part_n of_o david_n have_v he_o look_v only_o to_o his_o flock_n while_o himself_o be_v present_a and_o take_v no_o care_n for_o the_o continual_a feed_n of_o the_o same_o after_o he_o be_v return_v to_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o therefore_o 13._o eph._n 4.8_o 11_o 12_o 13._o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v they_o then_o indeed_o after_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a because_o he_o then_o do_v furnish_v they_o with_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o fit_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o they_o by_o their_o lord_n for_o otherwise_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v give_v already_o not_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o choice_n and_o designation_n but_o of_o commission_n and_o employment_n item_fw-la 28.19_o matth._n 28.19_o &_o docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la have_v be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n by_o john_n in_o jordan_n that_o some_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o that_o testimony_n which_o come_v down_o from_o god_n the_o father_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v on_o he_o like_o a_o dove_n 3.16_o matth._n 3.16_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o procure_v many_o follower_n the_o evidence_n which_o be_v give_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n add_v nought_o to_o this_o and_o yet_o that_o evidence_n prevail_v so_o far_o 1.37_o john_n 1.37_o that_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v forsake_v their_o old_a master_n and_o go_v after_o jesus_n nor_o do_v it_o satisfy_v they_o that_o they_o have_v find_v the_o christ_n and_o have_v talk_v with_o he_o but_o they_o impart_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o also_o thus_o andrew_n bring_v in_o his_o own_o brother_n simon_n philip_n invite_v his_o friend_n nathancel_n 46._o john_n 1.42_o 46._o one_o tell_v another_o the_o glad_a tiding_n that_o they_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v and_o all_o of_o they_o desire_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n 1.45_o john_n 1.45_o afterward_o as_o his_o fame_n increase_v so_o his_o follower_n multiply_v and_o every_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n do_v add_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o his_o proselyte_n so_o great_a his_o fame_n be_v and_o so_o great_a the_o conflux_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o john_n disciple_n present_o complain_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o with_o more_o truth_n or_o envy_n 3.26_o john_n 3.26_o omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la veniunt_fw-la that_o all_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o both_o to_o hear_v his_o preach_n and_o receive_v his_o baptism_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v resort_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n or_o seek_v for_o he_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n 6.86_o john_n 6.86_o or_o follow_v after_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n lord_n say_v saint_n peter_n
gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n auhtority_n upon_o they_o vobis_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la 22.25_o matth._n 20.25_o luke_n 22.25_o but_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v among_o you_o where_o plain_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o text_n and_o context_n first_o that_o this_o strife_n and_o contestation_n be_v only_o among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o it_o may_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o parity_n or_o equality_n among_o themselves_o yet_o it_o will_v never_o prove_v but_o that_o they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v still_o superior_a unto_o the_o seventy_o and_o second_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o prohibit_v they_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o all_o authority_n on_o those_o who_o be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o they_o but_o only_o such_o authority_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o minister_n about_o they_o do_v exercise_n upon_o their_o subject_n the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v mere_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d such_o as_o a_o father_n bear_v unto_o his_o child_n but_o not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o lordly_a and_o imperious_a rule_n such_o as_o a_o master_n exercise_v on_o his_o slave_n and_o servant_n 35._o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o 2_o cor._n 2.24_o chrysost_n in_o oper_n imper_v in_o mat._n hom_n 35._o not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n inheritance_n but_o as_o the_o helper_n of_o their_o joy_n say_v the_o two_o apostle_n and_o herein_o stand_v the_o difference_n according_a unto_o that_o of_o chrysostom_n principes_fw-la mundi_fw-la ideo_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la dominentur_fw-la minoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v lord_n it_o over_o their_o inferior_n and_o make_v they_o slave_n and_o spoil_v they_o and_o devour_v they_o abase_v they_o unto_o the_o death_n for_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o glory_n principes_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fiunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o governor_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n be_v institute_v to_o another_o end_n viz._n to_o serve_v their_o inferior_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n this_o eminence_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v thus_o settle_v in_o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n will_v appear_v more_o full_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o several_a ministration_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o they_o alone_o for_o unto_o they_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n commit_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o preach_v of_o his_o holy_a word_n administer_a his_o bless_a sacrament_n retain_v and_o forgive_a sin_n rule_v and_o order_v of_o his_o flock_n give_v they_o also_o further_o power_n of_o institute_v and_o ordain_v such_o by_o who_o these_o several_a office_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v till_o his_o second_o come_v none_o but_o the_o twelve_o be_v present_a with_o he_o when_o he_o ordain_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 22.19_o luke_n 22.19_o and_o unto_o they_o alone_o be_v say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o i._n e._n take_v bread_n and_o break_v and_o bless_v it_o and_o distribute_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o to_o the_o eleven_o alone_a it_o be_v that_o he_o give_v commission_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n 28.19_o matth._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o only_o have_v that_o powerful_a and_o immediate_a mission_n 23._o john_n 20.21_o john_n 20.22_o 23._o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o upon_o they_o alone_o he_o breathe_v say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o do_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v final_o they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o feed_n and_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o greek_a do_v imply_v they_o both_o for_o howsoever_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la 16._o john_n 21.15_o 16._o be_v in_o particular_a speak_v to_o saint_n peter_n yet_o be_v that_o charge_n incumbent_a on_o they_o all_o as_o before_o we_o note_v from_o saint_n austin_n by_o all_o which_o passage_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o christ_n ordain_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o ordinary_a teacher_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n next_o and_o immediate_o under_o his_o most_o bless_a self_n 2.25_o heb._n 13.20_o 1_o pet._n 2.25_o who_o still_o continue_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n as_o paul_n the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o saint_n peter_n call_v he_o the_o seventy_o have_v not_o part_v in_o this_o new_a commission_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o at_o second_o hand_n as_o they_o be_v afterward_o entrust_v with_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n either_o as_o prophet_n presbyter_n or_o evangelist_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o or_o special_o design_v to_o some_o part_n therein_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n by_o the_o immediate_a designation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o a_o part_n thereof_o yet_o be_v they_o still_o secundi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la minister_n of_o a_o second_o rank_n inferior_a unto_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o place_n and_o power_n to_o who_o all_o latitude_n of_o power_n be_v give_v nay_o the_o apostle_n take_v a_o hint_n from_o this_o different_a mission_n to_o institute_v two_o several_a sort_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o other_o as_o be_v the_o seventy_o unto_o they_o and_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n in_o their_o commission_n ita_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la i._n e._n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n very_o well_o appli_v it_o 7._o de_fw-fr repab_n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o n._n 7._o sicut_fw-la ego_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la habui_fw-la potestatem_fw-la eligendi_fw-la ministros_fw-la etiam_fw-la diversi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la pariter_fw-la habeatis_fw-la as_o i_o receive_v power_n from_o my_o heavenly_a father_n of_o institute_v minister_n even_o of_o divers_a order_n so_o i_o give_v it_o you_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v therein_o they_o do_v it_o after_o christ_n example_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o consequent_o the_o imparity_n of_o minister_n by_o they_o ordain_v be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o original_a institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v to_o they_o commit_v and_o by_o they_o unto_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o to_o bring_v this_o chapter_n to_o a_o end_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v thus_o furnish_v his_o apostle_n with_o those_o several_a power_n faculty_n and_o preeminence_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o work_n they_o be_v to_o go_v about_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o they_o 24.50_o luke_n 24.50_o do_v in_o a_o very_a solemn_a manner_n bestow_v his_o benediction_n on_o they_o elevatis_fw-la manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la benedixit_fw-la eye_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o as_o saint_n luke_n have_v it_o which_o benediction_n saint_n austin_n take_v to_o be_v a_o consecrate_v of_o those_o holy_a man_n unto_o the_o power_n and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n 14._o aug._n quaest_n n._n test_n qu._n 14._o ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la priusquam_fw-la in_o caelos_fw-la ascenderet_fw-la imponens_fw-la manum_fw-la apostolis_n ordinavit_fw-la choose_fw-la episcopos_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o i_o mean_v so_o do_v with_o such_o a_o outward_a form_n and_o ceremony_n and_o in_o that_o very_a point_n of_o time_n be_v perhaps_o uncertain_a but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o deliver_v the_o father_n many_o of_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o austin_n affirm_v passim_fw-la in_o their_o writing_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o our_o bless_a lord_n saint_n cyprian_n vouch_v it_o express_o the_o deacon_n ought_v to_o understand_v 9_o cyp._n lib._n 3._o ep._n 9_o quoniam_fw-la apostolos_fw-la i._n e._n episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o do_v choose_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n
and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n do_v ordain_v the_o deacon_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n ambrose_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o 12._o ambros_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 12._o caput_fw-la it_z aque_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la apostolos_fw-la posuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n say_v he_o make_v the_o apostle_n the_o head_n or_o supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n they_o be_v the_o legate_n or_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n according_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o then_o he_o add_v ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la that_o they_o be_v bishop_n more_o plain_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o ephesian_n apostoli_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la prophetae_fw-la explanatores_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la the_o apostle_n say_v he_o 4._o in_o comment_n in_o ephes_n 4._o be_v bishop_n and_o prophet_n the_o expositor_n of_o scripture_n but_o because_o question_n have_v be_v make_v whether_o indeed_o those_o commentary_n be_v the_o work_n of_o ambrose_n or_o of_o some_o other_o ancient_a writer_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o 43._o psalm_n that_o in_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la peter_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 4._o de_fw-fr repub._n eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o n._n 4._o significat_fw-la ambrose_n petrum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la episcopum_fw-la electum_fw-la illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la as_o the_o place_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n and_o thus_o saint_n chrysostom_n speak_v of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o seven_o say_v plain_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n 6._o chrys_n hom_n 14._o in_o act_n 6._o but_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o need_v more_o be_v say_v in_o the_o present_a business_n than_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n about_o the_o surrogation_n of_o some_o other_o in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n wherein_o the_o place_n or_o function_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v plain_o call_v episcopatus_fw-la 1.20_o act_n 1.20_o episcopatum_fw-la ejus_fw-la accipiat_fw-la alter_fw-la let_v another_o take_v his_o bishopric_n as_o the_o english_a read_v it_o his_o bishopric_n i._n e._n say_v chrysostom_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o principality_n his_o priesthood_n 1._o chrys_n hom_n 3._o in_o act._n 1._o the_o place_n of_o government_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o have_v he_o keep_v his_o station_n a_o text_n most_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a as_o the_o father_n thought_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n apostle_n the_o comment_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o have_v say_v ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la 12_o ambros_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 12_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n add_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o these_o word_n of_o peter_n episcopatum_fw-la ejus_fw-la accipiat_fw-la alter_fw-la and_o the_o true_a ambrose_n say_v of_o judas_n 50._o id._n serm._n 50._o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n episcopus_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o judas_n fuit_fw-la add_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o the_o same_o very_a text._n final_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n saint_n cyprian_n show_v that_o ordination_n be_v not_o make_v without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n 4._o nisi_fw-la sub_fw-la populi_fw-la assistentis_fw-la conscientia_fw-la lib._n 1._o ep_v 4._o add_v that_o the_o same_o be_v afterward_o observe_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n quando_fw-la de_fw-la ordinando_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la judae_fw-la episcopo_fw-la when_o peter_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n about_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n but_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n we_o shall_v see_v more_o hereafter_o in_o convenient_a place_n 12._o vide_fw-la chap._n 6._o n._n 12._o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o proper_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o esteem_v to_o be_v by_o those_o who_o otherwise_o be_v no_o great_a friend_n unto_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o impudent_a assertion_n of_o jobannes_n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la viz._n quod_fw-la solus_fw-la petrus_n à _fw-la christo_fw-la episcopus_fw-la est_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la pont._n lib._n 2._o summae_fw-la de_fw-la eccl._n c._n 32._o ap_fw-mi bell._n de_fw-fr rom_n pont._n that_o peter_n only_a peter_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o peter_n their_o episcopal_a consecration_n wherein_o i_o find_v he_o second_v by_o dominicus_n jacobatius_n lib._n 10._o the_o council_n art_n 7._o a_o paradox_n so_o monstrous_a and_o absurd_a that_o howsoever_o bellarmine_n do_v reckon_v it_o among_o other_o the_o prerogative_n of_o that_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr romano_n pontifice_fw-la cap._n 23._o yet_o upon_o better_a thought_n he_o reject_v it_o utter_o in_o his_o four_o book_n upon_o that_o argument_n cap._n 22._o and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o thus_o have_v show_v in_o what_o estate_n the_o church_n be_v found_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o what_o term_n he_o leave_v it_o unto_o his_o apostle_n we_o must_v next_o see_v what_o course_n be_v take_v by_o they_o to_o promote_v the_o same_o what_o use_v they_o make_v of_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v trust_v to_o they_o chap._n ii_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o government_n of_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n and_o simeon_n one_o of_o the_o disciple_n the_o two_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o mathias_n choose_v into_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n 2._o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o on_o who_o it_o fall_v 3._o the_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n fall_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o great_a power_n 4._o the_o several_a ministration_n in_o the_o church_n then_o give_v and_o that_o in_o rank_v of_o the_o same_o the_o bishop_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n 5._o the_o sudden_a growth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o make_n of_o saint_n james_n the_o first_o bishop_n there_o 6._o the_o former_a point_n deduce_v from_o scripture_n 7._o and_o prove_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n 8._o of_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n or_o throne_n of_o saint_n james_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o jerusalem_n 9_o simeon_n elect_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o succeed_v s._n james_n 10._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la and_o from_o whence_o borrow_v by_o the_o church_n 11._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o presbyter_n 12._o what_o interest_n they_o have_v in_o the_o common_a business_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o s._n james_n be_v bishop_n 13._o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o what_o the_o presbyter_n have_v to_o do_v therein_o 14._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o to_o what_o office_n they_o be_v call_v 15._o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n promiscuous_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v thus_o authorize_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o give_v they_o power_n as_o well_o of_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n as_o before_o be_v say_v think_v fit_a to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o 24.49_o luk._n 24.49_o only_o command_v they_o to_o tarry_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o further_a power_n from_o on_o high_a whereby_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n 1.9_o act._n 1.9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v those_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o go_v to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o rest_n withdraw_v themselves_o unto_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v where_o the_o first_o care_n they_o take_v be_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o number_n to_o surrogate_v some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n that_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 69.26_o psal_n 69.26_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o psalmist_n episcopatum_fw-la ejus_fw-la accipiat_fw-la alter_fw-la a_o business_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v impart_v unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n not_o so_o much_o that_o their_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n herein_o be_v necessary_a as_o that_o they_o may_v together_o join_v in_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n 1.21_o act._n 1.21_o
spirit_n find_v that_o there_o will_v be_v work_n enough_o elsewhere_o to_o choose_v one_o or_o other_o of_o their_o sacred_a number_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n and_o take_v charge_n thereof_o and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o now_o by_o lot_n but_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o manner_n of_o election_n pitch_v on_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n 1.19_o gal._n 1.19_o who_o in_o regard_n of_o consanguinity_n be_v sometime_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o lord_n brother_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o exceed_a piety_n and_o uprightness_n be_v surname_v the_o just_a which_o action_n i_o have_v place_v here_o even_o in_o the_o cradle_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o good_a authority_n for_o first_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o clemens_n that_o this_o be_v do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o eccles_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n hierome_n more_o plain_o statim_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la domini_fw-la immediate_o upon_o his_o passion_n eccles_n in_o scrip._n eccles_n we_o may_v with_o good_a security_n conclude_v from_o both_o that_o it_o be_v do_v not_o long_o after_o christ_n ascension_n as_o soon_o almost_o as_o the_o believer_n be_v increase_v to_o a_o considerable_a number_n and_o last_o trall_n ignat._n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la trall_n that_o ignatius_n have_v make_v s._n stephen_n to_o be_v the_o deacon_n or_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n to_o this_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o we_o must_v needs_o place_v it_o in_o some_o middle_a time_n between_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o the_o 26._o of_o december_n when_o saint_n stephen_n be_v martyr_a so_o early_o do_v the_o lord_n take_v care_n to_o provide_v bishop_n for_o his_o church_n and_o set_v apart_o a_o special_a pastor_n for_o his_o holy_a city_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o manifest_a record_n hereof_o in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o then_o withal_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o pregnant_a circumstance_n whereon_o the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v well_o be_v ground_v 19_o gal._n 1.18_o 19_o saint_n paul_n some_o three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n go_v up_o unto_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n but_o find_v no_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n there_o save_v only_a james_n the_o lord_n brother_n ask_v hierome_n who_o this_o james_n be_v who_o s._n paul_n then_o see_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 1._o hier._n in_o gal._n 1._o hic_fw-la autem_fw-la jacobus_n episcopus_fw-la hierosolymorum_fw-la primus_fw-la fuit_fw-la cognomento_fw-la justus_n and_o then_o withal_o we_o have_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n shall_v find_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o their_o occasion_n and_o james_n be_v there_o reside_v on_o his_o pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a charge_n fourteen_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n 21.1_o gal._n 21.1_o be_v the_o eleven_o year_n after_o the_o former_a interview_n he_o go_v up_o into_o jerusalem_n again_o with_o barnabas_n and_o titus_n and_o be_v together_o present_a with_o they_o at_o the_o first_o general_a council_n hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o upon_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o business_n there_o propose_v the_o canon_n and_o determination_n be_v draw_v up_o positive_o and_o express_o in_o the_o word_n of_o james_n 15.20_o act._n 15.20_o do_v you_o desire_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o peter_z and_o other_o be_v there_o chrysostom_n on_o those_o word_n of_o scripture_n 23._o act._n 15.13_o hom._n 33._o in_o act._n c._n 15._o v._n 23._o james_n answer_v say_v do_v express_v it_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o no_o question_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n recite_v the_o name_n of_o those_o with_o who_o especial_o he_o have_v conference_n at_o his_o be_v there_o puts_z james_z in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o peter_n and_o john_n viz._n 2.9_o galat._n 2.9_o because_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o as_o estius_n have_v note_v on_o that_o text._n the_o council_n be_v end_v paul_n return_v to_o antioch_n and_o there_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o man_n that_o come_v from_o james_n peter_n withdraw_v verse_n 12_o and_o separate_v himself_o eat_v no_o long_o with_o the_o gentile_n why_o take_v the_o apostle_n such_o especial_a notice_n that_o they_o come_v from_o james_n but_o because_o they_o be_v send_v from_o he_o as_o from_o their_o bishop_n about_o some_o business_n of_o the_o church_n this_o james_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 2._o theoph._n &_o oecum_fw-la in_o gal._n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o both_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n note_n upon_o the_o place_n final_o nine_o year_n after_o this_o be_v the_o 58._o of_o christ_n nativity_n paul_n make_v his_o last_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n still_o he_o find_v james_n there_o 21.18_o act._n 21.18_o and_o the_o day_n follow_v paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o unto_o james_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o act._n chrysost_n hom_n 46._o in_o act._n chrysostom_n note_n upon_o the_o place_n that_o james_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o lord_n brother_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o for_o 20_o year_n together_o we_o have_v apparent_a evidence_n in_o scripture_n of_o james_n reside_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o as_o bishop_n there_o as_o the_o father_n say_v for_o that_o saint_n james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o ancient_a writer_n but_o bear_v witness_n of_o it_o ignatius_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n trallian_n ignat._n ep_v ad_fw-la trallian_n within_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o james_n in_o their_o account_n who_o place_n it_o late_a make_v stephen_n to_o be_v the_o deacon_n of_o this_o james_n as_o clemens_n and_o anacletus_fw-la be_v to_o peter_n which_o be_v a_o implication_n that_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o which_o city_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o stephen_n ever_o travel_v egesippus_fw-la who_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n 14._o hieron_n in_o loc_n euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 21._o apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o ibid._n &_o l._n 7._o c._n 14._o make_v this_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o both_o saint_n hierom_n and_o eusebius_n have_v tell_v we_o from_o he_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n not_o long_o after_o he_o do_v confirm_v the_o same_o and_o out_o of_o he_o and_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n eusebius_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o hold_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n or_o chair_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n saint_n cyril_n 14._o catech._n 4._o cap._n de_fw-fr cibis_fw-la catech._n 14._o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o his_o predecessor_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o that_o church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o epiphanius_n for_o his_o great_a credit_n make_v he_o not_o only_o the_o first_o bishop_n that_o ever_o be_v haeres_fw-la 29._o n._n 3._o but_o bishop_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o throne_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 7._o epiph._n adv_o haeres_fw-la 78._o n._n 7._o and_o that_o too_o by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n s._n ambrose_n do_v assign_v this_o reason_n why_o paul_n go_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n eccles_n ambros_n in_o gal._n 1._o de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccles_n shall_v find_v james_n there_o quia_fw-la illic_fw-la constitutus_fw-la erat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n because_o that_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n saint_n hierom_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v as_o much_o as_o for_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o do_v lay_v down_o the_o time_n of_o his_o creation_n to_o be_v not_o long_o after_o our_o redeemer_n passion_n as_o we_o see_v before_o saint_n chrysostom_n joh._n hom._n ult_n in_o joh._n beside_o what_o be_v allege_v from_o he_o in_o the_o former_a section_n tell_v in_o his_o homily_n on_o s._n john_n gospel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o saint_n james_n have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o lewd_a forgery_n or_o at_o the_o best_a a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o baronius_n who_o to_o advance_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 291._o an._n 34._o n._n 291._o will_v have_v this_o james_n to_o take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o saint_n peter_n hand_n and_o cite_v this_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n for_o proof_n thereof_o but_o sure_o chrysostom_n say_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o
put_v the_o question_n how_o james_n be_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n since_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la be_v say_v to_o peter_n return_v this_o answer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o christ_n make_v peter_n not_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a place_n but_o of_o all_o the_o universe_n that_o james_n receive_v his_o bishopric_n from_o peter_n not_o one_o word_n say_v chrysostom_n it_o be_v true_a the_o latin_a read_v it_o as_o the_o cardinal_n do_v but_o such_o a_o undertaker_n as_o he_o be_v shall_v have_v seek_v the_o fountain_n as_o for_o saint_n austin_n 37._o cap._n 37._o he_o agree_v herein_o with_o the_o other_o father_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o cresconius_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o describe_v it_o thus_o quam_fw-la primus_fw-la apostolus_fw-la jacobus_n episcopatu_fw-la svo_fw-la rexit_fw-la whereof_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n add_v here_o the_o joint_a consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o 289_o prelate_n in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n 32._o council_n constant_n in_o can._n 32._o affirm_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi who_o before_o we_o cite_v never_o be_v point_n in_o issue_n try_v by_o a_o full_a evidence_n and_o yet_o one_o other_o circumstance_n occur_v to_o confirm_v the_o point_n which_o be_v that_o till_o eusebius_n time_n 14._o eccl._n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 14._o the_o chair_n or_o cathedra_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la whereinis_fw-la s._n james_n be_v say_v to_o be_v enthrone_v be_v very_o careful_o preserve_v by_o his_o successor_n as_o a_o sacred_a monument_n and_o glad_o show_v to_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o author_n have_v it_o a_o evidence_n of_o no_o mean_a consideration_n as_o be_v vouch_v by_o a_o author_n that_o live_v before_o the_o superstitious_a reverence_n and_o esteem_v of_o relic_n have_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o world_n or_o any_o imposture_n of_o that_o kind_n put_v upon_o the_o people_n unto_o which_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n 28._o beda_n martyrol_n decemb._n 28._o we_o may_v add_v that_o of_o beda_n also_o who_o in_o his_o martyrologie_n do_v place_v the_o memorial_n or_o commemoration_n of_o the_o apostle_n inthronize_a in_o that_o chair_n or_o throne_n upon_o the_o 27_o of_o december_n wherein_o i_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o he_o as_o unto_o the_o day_n though_o i_o approve_v his_o observation_n of_o the_o fact_n or_o ceremony_n as_o be_v every_o way_n conform_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n one_o only_a thing_n i_o have_v to_o add_v and_o rectify_v eccles_n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n which_o concern_v s._n james_n and_o be_v brief_o thus_o s._n hierome_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la huic_fw-la soli_fw-la licitum_fw-la esse_fw-la ingredi_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v only_o lawful_a to_o s._n james_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v huic_fw-la soli_fw-la licitum_fw-la but_o huic_fw-la solitum_fw-la and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o ancient_a read_n by_o compare_v the_o translation_n of_o sophronius_n with_o s._n hieroms_n text_n wherein_o we_o have_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n so_o to_o do_v the_o jew_n permit_v he_o to_o enjoy_v that_o privilege_n in_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o their_o state_n and_o temple_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o conversation_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n final_o to_o conclude_v with_o hierom_n this_o bless_a man_n of_o god_n be_v martyr_a in_o the_o 7_o year_n of_o nero_n an._n chr._n 63._o postquam_fw-la triginta_fw-la annos_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la rexerat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la after_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 30_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 29_o year_n complete_a and_o the_o 30_o currant_n by_o which_o account_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o make_n of_o this_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n james_n be_v dead_a simeon_n another_o of_o the_o lord_n disciple_n be_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o john_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o alive_a and_o all_o concur_v in_o this_o choice_n and_o consent_v to_o it_o eusebius_n 10._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o as_o he_o tell_v the_o story_n make_v it_o a_o very_a solemn_a business_n scarce_o such_o another_o precedent_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o he_o relate_v it_o thus_o as_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n and_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o be_v yet_o alive_a together_o with_o those_o of_o the_o lord_n kindred_n after_o the_o flesh_n many_o of_o who_o continue_v live_v till_o that_o time_n resort_v thither_o their_o business_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o consultation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o they_o shall_v find_v most_o worthy_a to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o james_n and_o have_v well_o consider_v of_o it_o they_o all_o with_o one_o accord_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v the_o author_n agree_v on_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n one_o of_o our_o saviour_n kindred_n also_o as_o fit_a and_o worthy_a to_o possess_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n ibid._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d id._n ibid._n and_o look_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n or_o diocese_n so_o that_o in_o this_o election_n there_o do_v not_o only_o meet_v together_o the_o lord_n kindred_n who_o may_v perhaps_o desire_v to_o keep_v that_o holy_a honour_n in_o their_o own_o family_n not_o the_o disciple_n only_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n who_o may_v perhaps_o be_v easy_o induce_v to_o consent_v thereto_o to_o gratify_v the_o kindred_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o there_o meet_v also_o the_o apostle_n man_n guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o all_o of_o these_o come_n from_o several_a part_n and_o country_n do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o one_o accord_n with_o one_o unanimous_a assent_n agree_v upon_o the_o choice_n of_o this_o worthy_a man_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n which_o place_n he_o hold_v until_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n during_o who_o empire_n he_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n anno_fw-la 109._o here_o than_o we_o have_v two_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v by_o the_o general_a and_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o two_o bishop_n not_o in_o name_n and_o title_n but_o in_o power_n and_o office_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o as_o the_o same_o be_v take_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n before_o allege_a i_o know_v the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a and_o proper_a notion_n do_v signify_v a_o supervisor_n or_o overseer_n as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o our_o last_o translation_n act._n 20.4_o episcopo_fw-la suidas_n in_o episcopo_fw-la such_o be_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o athenian_n who_o suidas_n speak_v of_o send_v by_o that_o state_n to_o look_v into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n under_o their_o dominion_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o these_o say_v he_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o guardian_n in_o this_o last_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v often_o use_v by_o plutarch_n numa_n plutarch_n in_o numa_n as_o where_o he_o call_v numa_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o bishop_n or_o guardian_n of_o the_o vestal_a virgin_n and_o their_o god_n terminus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o overseer_n and_o preserver_n of_o peace_n and_o amity_n thus_o do_v we_o read_v in_o sophocles_n of_o certain_a officer_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d such_o as_o take_v care_n about_o the_o dead_a of_o other_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n qui_fw-la pani_fw-la munerum_fw-la ll._n munerum_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la rebus_fw-la venalibus_fw-la praesunt_fw-la which_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o market_n and_o those_o call_v episcopi_fw-la and_o thus_o do_v tully_n tell_v we_o of_o himself_o 7._o cicero_n ad_fw-la atticum_fw-la l._n 7._o vult_fw-la me_fw-it pompeius_n episcopum_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o pompey_n have_v make_v he_o the_o overseer_n or_o the_o guardian_n of_o campania_n and_o the_o whole_a sea-coast_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o its_o native_a sense_n it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o make_v choice_n thereof_o to_o signify_v the_o pastor_n or_o superior_a minister_n to_o who_o
the_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v one_o who_o be_v vest_v with_o a_o constant_a and_o fix_a pre-eminence_n as_o well_o over_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o laity_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n such_o as_o both_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 19_o v._o chap._n 5._o de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 19_o c._n 19_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v say_v more_o hereafter_o s._n austin_n right_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o the_o original_n of_o it_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o graecum_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la atque_fw-la inde_fw-la ductum_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la praeficitur_fw-la eye_v quibus_fw-la praeficitur_fw-la superintendit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v greek_z original_o and_o from_o thence_o derive_v show_v that_o he_o which_o be_v prefer_v or_o set_v over_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o oversight_n and_o care_n of_o those_o who_o he_o be_v set_v over_o and_o so_o proceed_v unto_o the_o etymology_n or_o grammar_n of_o the_o word_n he_o conclude_v it_o thus_o ut_fw-la intelligat_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la qui_fw-la praeesse_fw-la dilexerit_fw-la non_fw-la prodesse_fw-la that_o he_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n which_o seek_v rather_o to_o prefer_v himself_o than_o to_o profit_v other_o saint_n austin_n be_v himself_o a_o bishop_n know_v well_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n and_o sense_n thereof_o and_o in_o that_o notion_n the_o scripture_n general_o and_o all_o the_o father_n universal_o have_v use_v the_o same_o out_o of_o which_o word_n episcopus_fw-la whether_o greek_n or_o latin_a the_o german_n have_v their_o bischop_n and_o we_o thence_o our_o bishop_n if_o sometime_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o ordinary_a presbyter_n it_o be_v at_o such_o time_n and_o such_o place_n only_o when_o as_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o chief_a governance_n of_o the_o flock_n next_o and_o immediate_o under_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n properly_z so_o call_v establish_v over_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n plantation_n have_v thus_o see_v the_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a growth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o see_v the_o same_o confirm_a and_o settle_v in_o episcopal_a government_n our_o next_o enquiry_n must_v be_v make_v into_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o charge_n to_o he_o entrust_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n and_o in_o this_o search_n we_o first_o encounter_v with_o the_o presbyter_n the_o first_o as_o well_o in_o time_n as_o they_o be_v in_o dignity_n the_o deacon_n though_o exceed_v ancient_a yet_o come_v short_a in_o both_o we_o show_v you_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o our_o redeemer_n have_v choose_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n appoint_v other_o seventy_o also_o and_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o he_o 4.8_o 1_o cor._n 12._o &_o eph._n 4.8_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n of_o these_o the_o lord_n make_v choice_n of_o some_o to_o be_v evangelist_n and_o other_o to_o be_v prophet_n some_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o other_o to_o be_v help_n in_o government_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o out_o of_o these_o thus_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v some_o choose_v to_o assist_v s._n james_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o great_a trust_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o common_a counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n such_o as_o be_v after_o add_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o that_o church_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v all_o of_o saint_n james_n ordain_v who_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o privilege_n of_o ordain_v presbyter_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o both_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v do_v in_o all_o the_o church_n which_o he_o plant_v and_o all_o succeed_a bishop_n since_o have_v do_v in_o their_o several_a diocese_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o election_n of_o the_o seven_o hieron_n ignat._n ep_v ad_fw-la hieron_n ignatius_n tell_v we_o that_o stephen_n do_v minister_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n to_o james_n and_o to_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o certain_a also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o and_z bishop_n afterward_o ordain_v presbyter_n to_o be_v assistant_n with_o they_o and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o they_o in_o their_o several_a charge_n and_o this_o they_o do_v according_a as_o the_o father_n say_v in_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o have_v choose_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n fabiolam_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la fabiolam_fw-la appoint_v seventy_o other_o of_o a_o low_a rank_n seciendos_fw-la christi_fw-la discipulos_fw-la as_o s._n hierom_n call_v they_o not_o that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n do_v succeed_v the_o seventy_o who_o be_v not_o found_v in_o a_o perpetuity_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 13._o de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o n._n 6._o council_n neo-caesar_n can._n 13._o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n have_v well_o observe_v but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o they_o and_o be_v ordain_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o council_n of_o neo-caesarea_n affirm_v before_o as_o secondary_a and_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o beda_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n luke_n 10._o beda_n in_o luc._n 10._o that_o as_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v premonstrate_v the_o form_n of_o bishop_n so_o the_o presbyter_n do_v bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o seventy_o another_o resemblance_n between_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o seventy_o may_v perhaps_o be_v this_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o these_o disciple_n relate_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o state_n of_o jewry_n so_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v unto_o the_o minister_n thus_o by_o they_o ordain_v though_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o number_n the_o name_n of_o elder_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o state_n before_o presbyter_n they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a original_n which_o be_v often_o render_v seniores_fw-la in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a occasion_v that_o our_o first_o translator_n who_o perhaps_o look_v no_o far_a than_o the_o latin_a turn_v it_o into_o elder_n though_o i_o can_v hearty_o have_v wish_v they_o have_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n as_o the_o more_o proper_a and_o specifical_a word_n of_o the_o two_o by_o far_o but_o for_o these_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o whencesoever_o they_o may_v borrow_v or_o derive_v their_o name_n we_o find_v thrice_o mention_v of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n during_o the_o time_n saint_n james_n be_v bishop_n viz._n in_o the_o 11.15.21_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o disciple_n which_o dwell_v at_o antioch_n apostol_n act_n 11._o ult_n cap._n 18._o in_o act._n apostol_n have_v make_v a_o contribution_n for_o the_o brethren_n of_o judaea_n they_o send_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n there_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n ask_v oecumenius_n who_o these_o elder_n be_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o like_o enough_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o general_a name_n 11._o in_o act._n 11._o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o elder_a brethren_n ask_v calvin_n why_o this_o contribution_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n be_v there_o be_v particular_a officer_n appoint_v to_o attend_v the_o poor_a as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o deacon_n be_v so_o appoint_v over_o that_o business_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v still_o inferior_a unto_o the_o presbyter_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la sine_fw-la eorum_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la agerent_fw-la etc._n v._o 18.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n therein_o without_o their_o authority_n so_o for_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o 21._o s._n luke_n relate_v how_o paul_n at_o his_o last_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n go_v in_o unto_o james_n and_o that_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a and_o add_v withal_o what_o counsel_n and_o advice_n they_o give_v he_o for_o his_o ingratiate_v with_o the_o jew_n here_o find_v we_o james_n the_o bishop_n
for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n heb._n chrysost_n in_o 13._o ad_fw-la heb._n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o will_v know_v of_o chrysostom_n who_o these_o ruler_n be_v he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o if_o you_o take_v away_o from_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o utter_o destroy_v and_o lay_v waste_v the_o whole_a heb._n theophy_n in_o 13._o ad_fw-la heb._n next_o ask_v theophylact_v than_o who_o none_o ever_o better_a scan_v that_o father_n writing_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o pastor_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n locum_fw-la oecumen_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la the_o very_a same_o say_v oecumenius_n note_v withal_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o read_v submit_v do_v signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o very_a punctual_a and_o exact_a obedience_n but_o to_o go_v high_a yet_o than_o so_o ignatius_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n one_o that_o both_o know_v s._n paul_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o ruler_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o saint_n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o other_o than_o bishop_n for_o lay_v down_o this_o exhortation_n to_o the_o trallenses_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v subject_a to_o your_o bishop_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n he_o give_v the_o selfsame_a reason_n of_o it_o which_o s._n paul_n here_o do_v viz._n because_o he_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o almighty_a god_n the_o like_a we_o also_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n common_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o questionless_a be_v very_o ancient_a in_o which_o the_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n which_o be_v there_o require_v of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o bishop_n be_v ground_v on_o that_o very_a reason_n allege_v before_o and_o for_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o saint_n paul_n it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o elder_a time_n but_o that_o they_o use_v it_o for_o a_o bishop_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o of_o the_o historian_n where_o he_o call_v polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n ãâã_d eââeb_n hist_o l._n 3._o cap._n 30._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o that_o church_n ignatius_n write_v as_o he_o say_v not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o also_o unto_o polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o where_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o preposition_n do_v add_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d id._n l._n 14._o c._n 14._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o find_v the_o same_o historian_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o polycarpus_n in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o give_v notice_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o which_o this_o polycarpus_n have_v the_o government_n and_o a_o bishop_n doubtless_o in_o the_o which_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v conform_v most_o full_o to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o saint_n paul_n differ_v not_o otherwise_o than_o the_o verb_n and_o participle_n now_o those_o which_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o all_o the_o old_a translation_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o be_v call_v praepositi_fw-la obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la as_o the_o latin_n read_v it_o and_o among_o they_o praepositi_fw-la be_v take_v general_o for_o the_o same_o with_o bishop_n 3._o oprian_a l._n 1._o ep_v 3._o s._n cyprian_n thus_o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praepositum_fw-la prosequitur_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o enemy_n pursue_v he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n that_o the_o governor_n thereof_o be_v once_o remove_v he_o may_v with_o great_a violence_n destroy_v the_o same_o 14._o id._n lib._n 3._o ep_v 14._o more_o clear_o in_o another_o place_n what_o danger_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v say_v he_o by_o offend_v the_o lord_n when_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n not_o remember_v their_o place_n neither_o think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o challenge_v the_o whole_a government_n unto_o themselves_o cum_fw-la contumeliâ_fw-la &_o contemptu_fw-la praepositi_fw-la even_o with_o the_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o prelate_n 9_o id._n lib._n 3._o ep_v 9_o or_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o most_o clear_o yet_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o insolency_n of_o a_o deacon_n towards_o his_o bishop_n he_o make_v episcopus_fw-la and_o praepositus_fw-la to_o be_v one_o same_o thing_n will_v the_o deacon_n episcopo_fw-la praeposito_fw-la svo_fw-la plena_fw-la humilitate_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la with_o all_o humility_n to_o satisfy_v his_o bishop_n or_o praepositus_fw-la saint_n austin_n speak_v as_o full_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n do_v ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la speculatores_fw-la 9_o de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 9_o i.e._n populorum_fw-la praepositi_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o this_o end_n be_v bishop_n for_o speculatores_fw-la and_o episcopi_fw-la be_v the_o same_o office_n though_o in_o divers_a word_n i_o mean_v the_o prelate_n or_o praepositi_fw-la ordain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o spare_v to_o rebuke_v sin_n in_o the_o same_o work_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la he_o speak_v plain_a yet_o for_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o divine_a i_o see_v seat_n 9_o id._n l._n 20._o c._n 9_o and_o some_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v he_o expound_v it_o thus_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v say_v he_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n sed_fw-la sedes_fw-la praepositorum_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la praepositi_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nunc_fw-la gubernatur_fw-la but_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o praepositi_fw-la and_o the_o praepositi_fw-la themselves_o by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v and_o they_o be_v bishop_n doubtless_o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n must_v be_v understand_v more_o of_o this_o word_n who_o listen_v to_o see_v may_v find_v it_o in_o that_o learned_a tract_n of_o bishop_n bilson_n entitle_v 9_o chap._n 9_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n who_o be_v copious_a in_o it_o beza_n indeed_o the_o better_a to_o bear_v off_o this_o blow_n have_v turn_v praepositos_fw-la into_o ductores_fw-la and_o instead_o of_o governor_n have_v give_v we_o leader_n where_o if_o he_o mean_v such_o leader_n as_o the_o word_n import_v leader_n of_o army_n such_o as_o command_v in_o chief_a lieutenant_n general_n he_o will_v get_v little_a by_o the_o bargain_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o leader_n only_o guide_v and_o conduct_n paraeus_n 13._o paraeus_n comment_n in_o heb._n 13._o though_o he_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o translation_n will_v leave_v he_o to_o himself_o in_o his_o exposition_n who_o by_o ductores_fw-la understand_v ecclesiae_fw-la pastor_n &_o gubernatores_fw-la the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v beza_n possible_o deny_v but_o that_o those_o here_o be_v call_v ductores_fw-la 13.17_o beza_n annot._n in_o heb._n 13.17_o qui_fw-la alibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vocantur_fw-la which_o elsewhere_o be_v entitle_v bishop_n but_o where_o he_o do_v observe_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o praepositi_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n ibid._n exit_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la loquor_fw-la paulus_n in_fw-la plurali_fw-la mumero_fw-la ibid._n therefore_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n it_o be_v indeed_o against_o the_o ancient_a course_n and_o canon_n to_o have_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n there_o can_v not_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o pretermit_v the_o incivility_n of_o his_o expression_n more_o silly_a and_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o clerk_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v into_o many_o province_n and_o city_n must_v have_v several_a church_n and_o therefore_o several_a bishop_n or_o praepositos_fw-la to_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o this_o business_n be_v thus_o pass_v over_o and_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n plant_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n be_v thus_o leave_v unto_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o several_a bishop_n we_o will_v next_o follow_v he_o into_o the_o west_n and_o there_o we_o find_v he_o take_v on_o himself_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o rome_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n then_o of_o convert_a jew_n the_o current_n of_o antiquity_n run_v so_o clear_a this_o way_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o corrupt_v the_o fountain_n who_o undertake_v to_o trouble_v or_o disturb_v the_o stream_n his_o be_v there_o and_o sound_v
people_n in_o the_o elect_n of_o their_o bishop_n it_o have_v be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o bishop_n yet_o in_o place_n to_o consecrate_v some_o one_o or_o other_o that_o shall_v assist_v he_o whilst_o he_o live_v and_o succeed_v after_o his_o decease_n only_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n never_o have_v that_o custom_n and_o they_o that_o have_v that_o custom_n 110._o aug._n ep_v 110._o as_o it_o seem_v do_v not_o like_o it_o well_o for_o whereas_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n out_o of_o a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o have_v s._n austin_n his_o successor_n do_v consecrate_v or_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n whilst_o as_o himself_o be_v yet_o alive_a saint_n austin_n be_v resolve_v for_o his_o part_n not_o to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n prohibit_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n quod_fw-la ergo_fw-la reprehensum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o i_o noli_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la in_o filio_fw-la meo_fw-la as_o he_o there_o resolve_v so_o that_o the_o place_n in_o epiphanius_n tend_v unto_o this_o alone_a viz._n to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o athanasius_n can_v not_o succeed_v alexander_n in_o that_o see_v though_o by_o he_o design_v which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a euag._n ep._n ad_fw-la euag._n it_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n to_o ordain_v another_o saint_n hierom_n second_o observe_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_o excelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la do_v use_v to_o choose_v one_o from_o among_o themselves_o who_o be_v place_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n they_o call_v a_o bishop_n and_o this_o say_v he_o continue_v in_o that_o church_n à _fw-fr marco_n evangelista_n ad_fw-la heraclam_fw-la &_o dionysium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la from_o the_o time_n of_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n until_o the_o bishopric_n of_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n 31._o smectymn_n p._n 31._o some_o hereupon_o infer_v that_o the_o person_n who_o bring_v in_o the_o imparity_n of_o minister_n into_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o presbyter_n a_o inference_n as_o faulty_a as_o be_v that_o before_o all_o that_o saint_n hierom_n mean_v be_v this_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o mark_n till_o the_o day_n of_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n have_v no_o other_o bishop_n than_o one_o who_o they_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o their_o own_o body_n just_a as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n that_o from_o the_o first_o foundation_n till_o the_o time_n of_o sir_n h_n savil_n the_o college_n of_o eton_n never_o have_v a_o provost_n but_o one_o ââ_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 12._o ââ_o who_o they_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o their_o own_o society_n now_o heraclas_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n be_v not_o a_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n although_o a_o reader_n in_o the_o school_n of_o that_o famous_a city_n and_o belike_o dionysius_n also_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o cardinal_n that_o hierom_n write_v to_o euagrius_n relate_v quid_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la dionysii_fw-la tempora_fw-la in_o electione_n episcoporum_fw-la agi_fw-la consueverit_fw-la 5._o annal._n an._n 1248._o n._n 5._o what_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n until_o the_o time_n of_o dionysus_n however_o we_o have_v gain_v thus_o much_o by_o hierom_n that_o from_o mark_n downward_o till_o those_o time_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o there_o want_v not_o a_o bishop_n properly_z so_o call_v titum_fw-la hier._n comment_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la titum_fw-la in_o that_o famous_a church_n and_o therefore_o sure_o they_o come_v not_o first_o into_o the_o church_n diaboli_fw-la instinctu_fw-la by_o the_o devil_n instinct_n as_o he_o elsewhere_o say_v there_o be_v another_o observation_n in_o the_o commentary_n ascribe_v to_o ambrose_n which_o have_v some_o resemblance_n unto_o that_o before_o and_o a_o like_a sinister_a use_n be_v make_v thereof_o i_o shall_v here_o lay_v down_o and_o after_o give_v some_o annotation_n on_o it_o to_o explain_v the_o place_n 4._o comment_fw-fr in_o eph._n c._n 4._o the_o author_n of_o those_o commentary_n affirm_v that_o timothy_n who_o paul_n create_v presbyter_n be_v by_o he_o call_v a_o bishop_n because_o the_o first_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o i_o think_v the_o sense_n must_v be_v make_v up_o ut_fw-la recedente_fw-la eo_fw-la sequens_fw-la ei_fw-la succederet_fw-la that_o he_o the_o first_o depart_v the_o next_o in_o order_n shall_v succeed_v but_o be_v it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o follow_a presbyter_n be_v utter_o unworthy_a of_o so_o high_a preferment_n that_o course_n be_v alter_v and_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o a_o council_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la ordo_fw-la sed_fw-la meritum_fw-la crearet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o merit_n and_o not_o seniority_n shall_v raise_v a_o man_n he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n lest_o a_o unfit_a person_n rash_o shall_v usurp_v the_o place_n and_o so_o become_v a_o public_a scandal_n these_o be_v the_o author_n word_n 23._o resp_n ad_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr divers_a minist_n gradibus_fw-la c._n 23._o be_v he_o who_o he_o will_n and_o from_o hence_o beza_n do_v collect_v that_o bishop_n differ_v not_o from_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o there_o be_v only_o in_o every_o place_n a_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n who_o call_v they_o together_o and_o porposed_a thing_n needful_a for_o their_o consideration_n that_o this_o priority_n go_v round_o by_o course_n every_o one_o hold_v it_o in_o his_o turn_n for_o a_o week_n or_o more_o according_a as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n have_v their_o weekly_a course_n and_o final_o that_o this_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a order_n be_v after_o change_v upon_o the_o motive_n and_o inducement_n before_o remember_v 31._o smectymn_n p._n 31._o some_o of_o our_o modern_a writer_n against_o episcopacy_n have_v go_v more_o wary_o to_o work_v than_o so_o affirm_v from_o those_o word_n of_o ambrose_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n that_o this_o rectorship_n or_o priority_n be_v devolve_v at_o first_o from_o one_o elder_a to_o another_o by_o succession_n when_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o place_n be_v remove_v the_o next_o in_o order_n among_o the_o elder_n succeed_v and_o that_o this_o course_n be_v after_o change_v the_o better_a to_o keep_v out_o unworthy_a man_n it_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o election_n and_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o succession_n these_o man_n come_v near_o the_o point_n in_o their_o exposition_n though_o they_o keep_v far_o enough_o in_o the_o application_n infer_v hence_o that_o the_o imparity_n of_o minister_n come_v in_o otherwise_o than_o by_o divine_a authority_n for_o by_o compare_v this_o of_o ambrose_n with_o that_o before_o mention_v out_o of_o hierom_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n will_v be_v only_o this_o that_o as_o in_o some_o place_n the_o presbyter_n elect_v one_o of_o their_o own_o presbytery_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n so_o for_o prevent_v of_o ambition_n and_o avoid_v faction_n they_o do_v agree_v among_o themselves_o ut_fw-la uno_fw-la recedente_fw-la that_o as_o the_o place_n do_v vaike_fw-mi by_o death_n or_o deprivation_n by_o resignation_n session_n banishment_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n whatever_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n shall_v succeed_v therein_o as_o the_o lord_n mayor_n be_v choose_v for_o his_o year_n in_o london_n but_o after_o upon_o sight_n of_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o do_v thence_o arise_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a in_o their_o election_n of_o the_o person_n rather_o to_o look_v upon_o his_o merit_n than_o his_o seniority_n so_o that_o for_o all_o this_o place_n of_o ambrose_n be_v those_o comment_n his_o the_o bishop_n may_v enjoy_v a_o fix_a pre-eminence_n and_o hold_v it_o by_o divine_a authority_n not_o by_o humane_a ordinance_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o saint_n peter_n and_o to_o the_o church_n by_o he_o plant_v and_o found_v by_o he_o in_o episcopacy_n in_o these_o western_a part_n i_o shall_v in_o part_n rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o martyrologie_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o so_o fat_a only_o and_o no_o further_o as_o it_o be_v back_v by_o venerable_a bede_n and_o vsuardus_n ancient_a writer_n both_o the_o late_a living_n in_o the_o year_n 800._o and_o beside_o they_o in_o some_o particular_n by_o other_o author_n of_o far_o more_o antiquity_n scriptor_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr scriptor_n and_o these_o for_o better_a method_n sake_n we_o will_v behold_v according_a to_o the_o several_a country_n into_o which_o s._n peter_n either_o go_v himself_o or_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o first_o for_o italy_n
some_o miracle_n or_o great_a hiatus_fw-la in_o the_o story_n i_o leave_v to_o any_o man_n to_o be_v imagine_v timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v thus_o settle_v in_o their_o episcopal_n see_v we_o must_v pass_v on_o to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v meet_v with_o any_o other_o of_o saint_n paul_n disciple_n or_o his_o assistant_n if_o you_o will_v that_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o like_a authority_n and_o first_o we_o meet_v with_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n ordain_v by_o saint_n paul_n as_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o first_o bishop_n of_o athens_n but_o howsoever_o questionless_a ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n there_o another_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n 4._o ap._n euseb_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 22._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o also_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o who_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v bear_v whilst_o saint_n john_n be_v live_v do_v express_o say_v it_o viz._n that_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v first_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o athens_n the_o foresay_a dionysius_n the_o corinthian_a do_v also_o tell_v we_o ãâã_d ap._n euseb_n l._n c._n 22._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o publius_n succeed_v the_o areopagite_n after_o he_o quadratus_n both_o which_o be_v disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o same_o 28.8_o act_n 28.8_o who_o father_n paul_n cure_v so_o miraculous_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o malta_n next_o for_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n 4._o august_n 4._o the_o martyrology_n inform_v we_o that_o aristarchus_n one_o of_o paul_n companion_n ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la apostolo_n thessalonicensium_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la be_v by_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o after_o he_o succeed_v caius_n who_o saint_n paul_n mention_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 16._o rom._n 16.23_o comment_fw-fr in_o epi._n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 16._o by_o the_o name_n of_o gaius_n the_o host_n as_o he_o call_v he_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o origen_n report_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n here_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o know_a tradition_n of_o his_o elder_n fertur_fw-la sane_fw-la ex_fw-la traditione_n majorum_fw-la quod_fw-la hic_fw-la gaius_n episcopus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la thessalonicensis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v so_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n saint_n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o epaphroditus_n one_o who_o he_o mention_v oftentimes_o 2.29_o phil._n 2.29_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o that_o people_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o his_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o labour_n and_o his_o fellow-soldier_n vestrum_fw-la autem_fw-la apostolum_n but_o he_o be_v also_o their_o apostle_n 3._o theodor._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 3._o ask_v of_o theodoret_n what_o saint_n paul_n there_o mean_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v their_o bishop_n for_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n he_o give_v this_o note_n eos_n qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la vocantur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nominabant_fw-la apostolos_fw-la that_o in_o those_o time_n in_o which_o saint_n paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n those_o who_o be_v now_o call_v bishop_n be_v call_v apostle_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o passage_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n ita_fw-la philippensium_fw-la apostolus_fw-la erat_fw-la epaphroditus_n epaphroditus_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n which_o clear_o show_v that_o in_o his_o opinion_n epaphroditus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o philippian_n as_o titus_n of_o the_o cretan_n and_o timothy_n of_o the_o ephesian_n in_o who_o he_o afterward_o do_v instance_n beza_n indeed_o do_v render_v the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o latin_a legatus_fw-la in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v follow_v by_o the_o latter_a english_a who_o read_v it_o messenger_n but_o calvin_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o old_a translation_n 2._o calvin_n in_o ãâã_d lip_n c._n 2._o though_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o other_o but_o he_o prefer_v the_o old_a before_o it_o sed_fw-la prio_fw-la sensus_fw-la meliùs_fw-la convenit_fw-la as_o more_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n for_o the_o colossian_n next_o we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o epaphras_n and_o archippus_n their_o two_o first_o bishop_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n and_o first_o for_o epaphras_n it_o be_v conceive_v that_o he_o first_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o this_o saint_n paul_n do_v seem_v to_o intimate_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v 7._o ver._n 7._o as_o you_o also_o learned_a of_o epaphras_n our_o dear_a fellow_n servant_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o martyrology_n he_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la apostolo_n ordinatus_fw-la 19_o julii_n 19_o and_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n but_o be_v after_o prisoner_n with_o saint_n paul_n at_o rome_n archippus_n undertake_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n 4.17_o colos_n 4.17_o who_o paul_n exhort_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o fulfil_v it_o most_o sure_a i_o be_o that_o ambrose_n write_v on_o those_o word_n do_v make_v archippus_n bishop_n of_o colossi_fw-la by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o praepositus_fw-la 5._o ambros_n in_o colos_n 4._o v._o cap._n 3._o n._n 5._o or_o governor_n of_o which_o see_v before_o add_v withal_o that_o after_o epaphras_n have_v season_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n hic_fw-la accepit_fw-la regendam_fw-la eorum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la archippus_n take_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n upon_o he_o for_o other_o of_o saint_n paul_n disciple_n we_o find_v in_o dorotheus_n if_o he_o may_v be_v credit_v that_o silas_n paul_n most_o individual_a companion_n synopsi_n dorothea_n in_o synopsi_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o truth_n whereof_o shall_v be_v examine_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o century_n and_o that_o sosipater_n mention_n of_o who_o be_v make_v act_v 20_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o iconium_n wherein_o hippolytus_n concur_v with_o he_o do_v make_v the_o matter_n the_o more_o probable_a of_o sosthenes_n of_o who_o see_v act_n 18._o 1_o cor._n 1._o the_o same_o two_o author_n do_v report_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o colophon_n one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n but_o leave_v these_o more_o eastern_a country_n let_v we_o look_v homeward_o towards_o the_o west_n and_o there_o we_o find_v that_o crescens_n who_o saint_n paul_n at_o his_o first_o come_v unto_o rome_n 4._o 2_o tim._n 4._o have_v send_v into_o galatia_n to_o confirm_v the_o church_n be_v after_o by_o he_o send_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n into_o gaul_n or_o gallia_n there_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o so_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o atone_v the_o business_n than_o correct_v the_o text_n and_o read_v it_o crescens_n in_o galliam_n with_o epiphanius_n 11._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 51._o n._n 11._o for_o have_v with_o so_o good_a success_n be_v employ_v former_o in_o galatia_n he_o may_v with_o better_a comfort_n undertake_v the_o service_n of_o preach_a christ_n unto_o the_o gaul_n whereof_o the_o galatian_n be_v a_o branch_n or_o colony_n now_o that_o he_o do_v indeed_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n there_o be_v affirm_v positive_o both_o by_o epiphanius_n and_o theodoret_n two_o very_a eminent_a and_o ancient_a writer_n chron._n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 51._o theodor._n in_o epl._n 2._o add_v tim._n ado_n in_o chron._n and_o ado_n viennensis_n a_o writer_n though_o of_o lesser_a stand_n yet_o of_o good_a repute_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o this_o employment_n quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la paulus_n in_o hispà nias_n pervenisse_fw-la creditur_fw-la at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n go_v into_o spain_n which_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 61._o as_o baronius_n think_v there_o be_v leave_v and_o have_v plant_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o city_n of_o vienna_n now_o in_o that_o province_n which_o be_v call_v dauphin_n he_o become_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o primus_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la civitatis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la say_v the_o martyrologie_n chronico_fw-la decemb._n 29._o in_o chronico_fw-la and_o to_o this_o ado_n one_o of_o his_o successor_n also_o do_v agree_v add_v withal_o that_o after_o he_o have_v sit_v there_o some_o few_o year_n he_o return_v back_o again_o into_o galatia_n leave_v one_o zacharias_n to_o succeed_v he_o final_o not_o to_o leave_v out_o britain_n it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o greek_a menology_n that_o aristobulus_n who_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o rom._n 16._o be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o and_o afterward_o a_o follower_n of_o saint_n paul_n 14._o menolog_n
respect_n be_v have_v unto_o their_o year_n rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a tim._n 1_o tim._n 5._o hom._n 13._o in_o 1_o ad_fw-la tim._n but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n i._n e._n say_v chryfostom_n take_v he_o not_o up_o with_o harshness_n and_o severity_n but_o do_v it_o with_o such_o temperance_n and_o meekness_n as_o thou_o will_v do_v unto_o thy_o father_n if_o he_o give_v offence_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o irksome_a thing_n unto_o good_a person_n to_o be_v reprehend_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d especial_o by_o one_o young_a than_o themselves_o as_o then_o timothy_n be_v the_o like_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o old_a woman_n also_o for_o the_o selfsame_a reason_n as_o for_o the_o young_a man_n they_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v as_o brethren_n with_o great_a freedom_n than_o before_o but_o still_o with_o lenity_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sauce_n of_o reprehension_n must_v be_v sweet_a though_o the_o meat_n be_v sour_a nor_o be_v this_o power_n commit_v only_o unto_o timothy_n but_o in_o he_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o say_v oecumenius_n episcop_n oecumen_fw-la in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 5._o beza_n de_fw-fr triplice_n episcop_n the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n quasi_fw-la clero_fw-la impositus_fw-la inspector_fw-la as_o beza_n have_v it_o that_o he_o may_v oversee_v the_o clergy_n only_o but_o for_o the_o well_o order_v and_o governance_n of_o all_o god_n people_n episcopi_fw-la graece_fw-la speculatores_fw-la latinè_n dicuntur_fw-la populi_fw-la respectu_fw-la he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o greek_a 12._o isâdor_n etymol_n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o say_v isidore_z be_v call_v a_o overseer_n in_o the_o latin_a and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o people_n and_o then_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o quod_fw-la speculetur_fw-la &_o prospiciat_fw-la populorum_fw-la infra_fw-la se_fw-la positorum_fw-la mores_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la because_o he_o oversee_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v under_o he_o the_o like_a say_v austin_n as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n 106._o aug._n the_o civ_o deil._n l._n 19_o c._n 19_o pater_fw-la in_o psal_n 106._o and_o the_o intent_n of_o their_o preeminency_n the_o like_a paterius_n on_o the_o psalm_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n as_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o power_n how_o and_o by_o who_o the_o same_o be_v exercise_v be_v a_o matter_n mere_o practical_a we_o shall_v encounter_v it_o hereafter_o as_o occasion_n be_v in_o the_o success_n and_o prosecution_n of_o this_o story_n only_o take_v this_o of_o austin_n for_o a_o taste_n or_o relish_v where_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a punishment_n in_o the_o church_n than_o that_o condemnation_n 16._o aug._n de_fw-fr correp_n &_o grat._n c._n 16._o quam_fw-la episcopale_n judicium_fw-la facit_fw-la which_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n he_o add_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o necessitas_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la habet_fw-la separare_fw-la ab_fw-la ovibus_fw-la sanis_fw-la morbidam_fw-la the_o pastor_n must_v needs_o separate_v the_o scabby_a and_o infect_a sheep_n from_o the_o sound_n and_o healthy_a lest_o the_o whole_a flock_n be_v make_v obnoxious_a to_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n what_o interest_n or_o concurrent_a jurisdiction_n the_o presbyter_n do_v either_o challenge_n or_o enjoy_v in_o these_o public_a censure_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o but_o sure_a for_o aught_o appear_v to_o i_o s._n paul_n address_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n only_o who_o if_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n he_o use_v the_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o presbyter_n in_o the_o affair_n and_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v but_o as_o a_o wary_a and_o wise_a man_n will_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n i_o will_v here_o offer_v if_o i_o may_v some_o conjectural_a proof_n that_o the_o description_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o of_o timothy_n be_v of_o a_o bishop_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v according_a as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v and_o appropriate_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n i_o know_v the_o general_a current_n of_o interpreter_n be_v against_o i_o in_o it_o by_o who_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la be_v say_v to_o signify_v in_o that_o place_n as_o well_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o bishop_n which_o i_o conceive_v they_o do_v upon_o this_o reason_n chief_o because_o saint_n paul_n have_v prescribe_v the_o quality_n which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o bishop_n pass_v direct_o on_o to_o the_o description_n of_o a_o deacon_n but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o well_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v perceive_v some_o reason_n which_o may_v incline_v unto_o the_o contrary_n for_o first_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n 3.2_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o but_o of_o inferior_a minister_n in_o the_o plural_a one_o church_n or_o city_n though_o it_o have_v many_o presbyter_n have_v one_o bishop_n only_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v reasonable_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o his_o proper_a and_o true_a capacity_n as_o one_o distinguish_v from_o and_o above_o the_o presbyter_n second_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o require_v in_o he_o a_o act_n of_o government_n as_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v 3.5_o 1_o tim._n 3.5_o to_o take_v a_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o give_v order_n for_o a_o inquisition_n to_o be_v have_v upon_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v rule_v his_o own_o house_n well_o chrysostom_n hereupon_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o house_n or_o family_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n man-servant_n and_o maidservant_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o husband_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n say_v he_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o governor_n whereof_o be_v to_o take_v care_n for_o widow_n virgin_n all_o god_n son_n and_o servant_n a_o care_n of_o too_o transcendent_a and_o sublime_a a_o nature_n to_o be_v entrust_v unto_o every_o common_a presbyter_n or_o discharge_v by_o he_o who_o as_o our_o hooker_n well_o observe_v though_o he_o be_v somewhat_o better_a able_a to_o speak_v preface_n in_o the_o preface_n be_v as_o little_a to_o judge_v as_o another_o man_n and_o if_o not_o fit_a to_o judge_v no_o fit_a man_n to_o govern_v three_o 3.2_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o saint_n paul_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o hospitality_n i._n e._n that_o he_o receive_v the_o stranger_n entertain_v the_o native_a and_o in_o a_o word_n admit_v all_o comer_n 1._o hier._n in_o tit._n c._n 1._o hierom_n do_v so_o expound_v it_o say_v that_o if_o a_o layman_n entertain_v but_o two_o or_o three_o hospitalitatis_fw-la officium_fw-la implebit_fw-la he_o have_v exceed_o well_o comply_v with_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o hospitality_n episcopus_fw-la nisi_fw-la omnes_fw-la receperit_fw-la inhumanus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v account_v a_o churl_n or_o niggard_n if_o his_o house_n be_v not_o open_a unto_o all_o which_o howsoever_o it_o may_v possible_o agree_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v the_o keep_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n yet_o i_o can_v see_v no_o possibility_n how_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o presbyter_n that_o out_o of_o his_o poor_a pittance_n from_o the_o sportula_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o for_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o work_v miracle_n daily_o as_o in_o the_o lengthen_v and_o increase_v the_o poor_a woman_n oil_n four_o and_o last_o it_o be_v require_v by_o saint_n paul_n loc_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o chrysost_n &_o theophyl_n in_o loc_n that_o his_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o novice_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o and_o exceed_v right_o that_o be_v as_o chrysostom_n and_o out_o of_o he_o theophylact_fw-mi expound_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o new_o catechise_v as_o it_o be_v late_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n now_o who_o know_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o these_o new_a plant_n these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v into_o holy_a order_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o presbyter_n be_v many_o but_o the_o bishop_n few_o and_o therefore_o however_o there_o may_v be_v find_v sufficient_a standard_n upon_o the_o which_o to_o graft_v a_o bishop_n yet_o i_o can_v hardly_o find_v a_o possibility_n of_o furnish_v the_o garden_n of_o the_o
and_o show_v what_o perfection_n be_v in_o they_o require_v then_o add_v quos_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la relinquebant_fw-la sunm_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la locum_fw-la magisterii_fw-la tradentes_fw-la who_o they_o do_v leave_v to_o be_v their_o successor_n deliver_v unto_o they_o their_o own_o place_n of_o government_n 10._o cypr._n epist_n 42._o vel_fw-la l._n 2._o ep_n 10._o s._n cyprian_n next_o write_v to_o cornelius_n then_z bishop_n of_o rome_n exhort_v he_o to_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v that_o unity_n per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la nobis_fw-la successoribus_fw-la traditam_fw-la which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o they_o their_o successor_n so_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o commission_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v also_o give_v to_o those_o praepositi_fw-la 10._o id._n epist_n 69._o vel_fw-la l_o 4._o ep_n 10._o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n qui_fw-la apostolis_n vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedunt_fw-la which_o by_o their_o ordination_n have_v be_v substitute_v as_o successor_n to_o they_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v mistake_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o word_n prupositi_fw-la firmilianut_n anothe_v âi_fw-fr shop_n of_o those_o time_n 79._o firmil_n ep_v cy._n epist_n 79._o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o cyprian_a use_v instead_o thereof_o the_o word_n episcopi_fw-la not_o vary_v in_o the_o rest_n from_o those_o very_a word_n which_o cyprian_n have_v use_v before_o mont._n hieron_n ad_fw-la marcell_n adv_fw-la mont._n hierom_n although_o conceive_v by_o some_o to_o be_v a_o adversary_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v affirm_v as_o much_o where_o speak_v of_o montanus_n and_o his_o faction_n he_o show_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o they_o have_v cast_v the_o bishop_n downward_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o three_o in_o order_n apud_fw-la nos_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la locum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tenent_fw-la but_o in_o the_o catholick-church_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n hold_v the_o place_n or_o room_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a he_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n euagr._fw-la id._n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la where_o speak_v of_o the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o that_o the_o eminency_n of_o their_o church_n do_v make_v no_o difference_n in_o their_o authority_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la because_o they_o be_v all_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n so_o also_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n write_v upon_o those_o word_n 44._o id._n in_o psal_n 44._o instead_o of_o thy_o father_n thou_o shall_v have_v child_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o first_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v go_v habes_fw-la pro_fw-la his_fw-la episcopos_fw-la filios_fw-la the_o church_n have_v bishop_n in_o their_o stead_n which_o though_o they_o be_v her_o child_n as_o beget_v by_o she_o sunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o patres_fw-la tui_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v also_o father_n to_o she_o in_o that_o she_o be_v direct_v and_o guide_v by_o they_o 44._o august_n in_o psal_n 44._o s._n austin_n on_o the_o same_o word_n have_v the_o like_a conceit_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n apostle_n pro_n apostolis_n silij_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la instead_o of_o those_o father_n the_o church_n have_v child_n bishop_n that_o be_v ordain_v in_o she_o such_o who_o she_o call_v father_n though_o herself_o beget_v they_o &_o constituit_fw-la in_o sedibus_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o those_o holy_a father_n 42._o august_n epist_n 42._o the_o like_o the_o same_o saint_n austin_n in_o another_o place_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o root_n say_v he_o of_o christian_a religion_n be_v by_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n disperse_v and_o propagate_v over_o all_o the_o world_n 26._o grego_n magn._n hom_n 26._o and_o so_o s._n gregory_n discourse_v of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v commit_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o apostle_n apply_v it_o thus_o horum_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la locum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tenent_fw-la that_o now_o the_o bishop_n hold_v their_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v they_o in_o their_o personal_a grace_n their_o mighty_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o such_o as_o these_o which_o be_v mere_o temporary_a but_o in_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o government_n as_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n now_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o conceive_v to_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o the_o point_n before_o ignatius_n antioch_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la antioch_n who_o converse_v with_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o antiochian_o require_v they_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n euodius_n who_o be_v his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d persecut_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la in_o persecut_fw-la their_o most_o bless_a pastor_n tertullian_n discourse_v on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o hireling_n see_v the_o wolf_n come_v and_o flee_v but_o that_o the_o good_a shepherd_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o infer_v thereupon_o praepositos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o persecutione_n fugere_fw-la non_fw-la oportere_fw-la that_o the_o prelate_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o fly_v in_o persecution_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a not_o to_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n that_o pastor_n &_o praepositus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la do_v come_v both_o to_o one_o aleatore_n cypr._n de_fw-fr aleatore_n s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr aleatore_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o positive_a nam_fw-la ut_fw-la constaret_fw-la nos_fw-la i._n e._n episcopos_fw-la pastor_n esse_fw-la ovium_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v say_v he_o that_o we_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o in_o another_o place_n for_o fear_v the_o former_a book_n may_v prove_v none_o of_o he_o expostulate_v with_o pupianus_n 69._o id._n epist_n 69._o who_o charge_v he_o as_o it_o seem_v for_o some_o defect_n in_o his_o administration_n he_o thus_o drive_v the_o point_n behold_v say_v he_o for_o these_o six_o year_n nec_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la babuerit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la neither_o the_o brotherhood_n have_v have_v a_o bishop_n nor_o the_o people_n a_o praepositus_fw-la or_o ruler_n nor_o the_o flock_n a_o pastor_n nor_o the_o church_n a_o governor_n nor_o christ_n a_o prelate_n nor_o god_n a_o priest_n where_o plain_o pastor_n and_o episcopus_fw-la and_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o same_o one_o function_n more_o clear_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o he_o define_v a_o church_n to_o be_v plebs_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la adunata_fw-la &_o pastori_fw-la svo_fw-la grex_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o people_n join_v or_o unite_v rather_o to_o their_o priest_n a_o flock_n adhere_v to_o their_o pastor_n where_o by_o sacerdos_n as_o before_o and_o in_o other_o author_n of_o the_o first_o time_n he_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o a_o bishop_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v vnde_fw-la scire_fw-la debes_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o who_o thou_o ought_v to_o understand_v say_v he_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n to_o be_v also_o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o whoever_o be_v not_o with_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n optatus_n say_v the_o same_o in_o brief_a 1._o opta_fw-la de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la lib._n 1._o by_o who_o pastor_n sine_fw-la grege_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la sine_fw-la populo_fw-la a_o bishop_n without_o a_o church_n or_o people_n and_o a_o pastor_n without_o a_o flock_n be_v join_v together_o as_o synonyma_fw-la s._n austin_n speak_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o overseer_n in_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n some_o of_o they_o be_v child_n and_o the_o other_o hireling_n then_o add_v praepositi_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la silij_fw-la sunt_fw-la pastor_n sunt_fw-la job_n augâst_n traââ_n 46._o in_o job_n the_o ruler_n which_o be_v child_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o in_o another_o place_n not_o long_o since_o cite_v speak_v of_o episcopale_n judicium_fw-la the_o condemnation_n that_o attend_v the_o bishop_n sentence_n he_o present_o subjoin_v pastoralis_fw-la tamen_fw-la necessitas_fw-la 15._o id_fw-la de_fw-la corrâpt_n &_o great_a c._n 15._o that_o yet_o the_o necessity_n
incumbent_a on_o the_o pastoral_n office_n do_v many_o time_n inflict_v such_o sentence_n for_o the_o public_a safety_n of_o the_o flock_n i_o may_v be_v infinite_a in_o this_o search_n but_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o to_o the_o point_n already_o and_o be_o moreover_o save_v all_o further_a labour_n in_o it_o by_o our_o learned_a andrews_n affirm_v positive_o and_o express_o motinaei_n resp_n ad_fw-la epis_fw-la petri_n motinaei_n apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la pastorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la vix_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la the_o name_n of_o pastor_n be_v scarce_o use_v among_o the_o ancient_n but_o when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o bishop_n and_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o council_n except_v against_o a_o fragment_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o rheims_n say_v to_o be_v hold_v anno_fw-la 630._o as_o not_o of_o that_o antiquity_n which_o be_v there_o pretend_a and_o that_o he_o do_v upon_o this_o reason_n only_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la titulum_fw-la âastoris_fw-la tribuat_fw-la parocho_fw-la because_o the_o stile_n of_o pastor_n be_v there_o give_v to_o the_o common_a presbyter_n 978._o tom._n 3._o part_n 2._o p._n 978._o contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o those_o elder_a time_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v episcopus_fw-la &_o pastor_n animarum_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o saint_n peter_n call_v he_o 2d_o 1_o petri_n 2_o 2d_o shall_v confer_v on_o they_o both_o his_o title_n since_o he_o have_v substitute_v and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v his_o vicar_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o pope_n may_v challenge_v if_o he_o will_v this_o title_n to_o himself_o alone_o but_o since_o antiquity_n have_v give_v it_o to_o all_o bishop_n equal_o to_o every_o one_o as_o much_o as_o to_o he_o of_o rome_n saint_n ambrose_n have_v resolve_v it_o general_o 11._o ambros_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor_fw-la cap._n 11._o episcopus_fw-la personam_fw-la habet_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o bishop_n say_v he_o sustein_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o every_o woman_n ought_v to_o behave_v herself_o before_o the_o bishop_n as_o before_o her_o judge_n give_v this_o reason_n therewithal_o quia_fw-la vicarius_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la because_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o commentary_n on_o saint_n matthew_n ascribe_v to_o chrysostom_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o 17._o opus_fw-la imperfect_a in_o matth._n hom_n 17._o where_o show_v that_o such_o man_n as_o persecute_v or_o molest_v those_o of_o the_o holy_a sacerdotal_a order_n be_v either_o gentile_n or_o at_o least_o sordid_a and_o senseless_a christian_n he_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o quia_fw-la nec_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la nec_fw-la considerant_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarios_fw-la esse_fw-la because_o they_o neither_o understand_v nor_o do_v consider_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o there_o mean_v by_o sacerdotes_fw-la be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n saint_n austin_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n 127._o lib._n qu._n vet_z &_o n._n test_n qu._n 127._o as_o before_o saint_n ambrose_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o pious_a than_o another_o man_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o god_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la vicarius_fw-la ejus_fw-la for_o he_o be_v his_o vicar_n the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n anno_fw-la 833._o thus_o scire_fw-la omnes_fw-la convenit_fw-la com._n council_n com._n it_o behove_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o government_n or_o ministry_n of_o bishop_n quos_fw-la constat_fw-la esse_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarios_fw-la who_o as_o it_o evident_o appear_v be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n nay_o even_o blesensis_n 47._o petr._n blesens_n serm._n 47._o though_o he_o live_v and_o write_v when_o the_o papacy_n be_v at_o the_o height_n make_v this_o description_n of_o a_o bishop_n ordinatur_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praelatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v ordain_v a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n a_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n a_o father_n of_o man_n and_o a_o pastor_n of_o soul_n so_o far_o the_o ancient_n have_v attest_v to_o the_o present_a business_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o testimony_n more_o which_o as_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a so_o it_o be_v as_o pertinent_a as_o any_o hitherto_o produce_v viz._n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n anno_fw-la 258._o or_o rather_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o father_n to_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o clarus_n of_o muscala_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v who_o be_v to_o give_v his_o vote_n upon_o the_o business_n then_o in_o agitation_n first_o thus_o lay_v his_o ground_n cypr._n conc._n carth._n sub_fw-la cypr._n manifesta_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a bequeath_v that_o authority_n unto_o his_o apostle_n which_o have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n to_o which_o apostle_n we_o be_v now_o the_o successor_n eadem_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la domini_fw-la gubernantes_fw-la govern_v the_o church_n by_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v before_o in_o which_o we_o see_v a_o clear_a and_o manifest_a derivation_n of_o this_o power_n this_o vicarship_n from_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o christ_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o not_o that_o each_o bishop_n in_o particular_a have_v some_o particular_a apostle_n who_o he_o do_v succeed_v i_o conceive_v not_o so_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n general_o do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v in_o general_a vicar_n unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o to_o the_o general_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n apostolis_n datos_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la successores_fw-la non_fw-la siagulis_fw-la apostolis_n say_v in_o solidum_fw-la universis_fw-la 3._o de_fw-fr rep_n eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o n._n 3._o as_o the_o unfortunate_a archbish_a of_o spalleto_n have_v right_a well_o observe_v conform_v unto_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o very_a point_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o three_o section_n then_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o christ_n by_o the_o mission_n which_o he_o have_v from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n devolve_v all_o power_n on_o his_o apostle_n for_o teach_v govern_v and_o direct_v his_o little_a flock_n and_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o mortality_n ordain_v by_o like_a authority_n a_o line_n of_o bishop_n to_o succeed_v they_o ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la by_o who_o that_o care_n may_v be_v perpetuate_v in_o who_o as_o there_o be_v plenitudo_fw-la potestatis_fw-la a_o fullness_n of_o authority_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n 4._o amb._n in_o ep_v 4._o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v say_v by_o ambrose_n be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o the_o order_n in_o the_o church_n name_n in_o episcopo_fw-la omnes_fw-la ordines_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v so_o he_o both_o do_v and_o may_v assume_v such_o and_o so_o many_o associate_n assistant_n and_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n in_o partem_fw-la oneris_fw-la for_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o great_a trusi_fw-la as_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o ordain_v by_o they_o rather_o for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n disperse_v in_o very_o little_a time_n over_o all_o part_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n of_o so_o much_o of_o it_o at_o the_o least_o whereof_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n have_v be_v record_v to_o posterity_n and_o therewith_o a_o transmission_n also_o of_o that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o be_v beget_v by_o it_o and_o grow_v up_o with_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o that_o into_o what_o coast_n soever_o the_o lord_n apostle_n preach_v the_o one_o they_o also_o in_o the_o same_o do_v plant_v the_o other_o the_o late_a discovery_n of_o those_o part_n and_o country_n which_o be_v unknown_a unto_o our_o predecessor_n make_v this_o clear_a enough_o there_o be_v no_o place_n nor_o region_n how_o remote_a soever_o where_o there_o be_v extant_a any_o thing_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o find_v as_o apparent_a footstep_n of_o the_o episcopal_a form_n of_o government_n a_o pregnant_a evidence_n that_o as_o the_o lord_n apostle_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instruct_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v so_o by_o the_o same_o eternal_a spirit_n they_o be_v direct_v to_o that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o they_o be_v to_o plant_v they_o can_v not_o else_o have_v fall_v so_o unanimous_o on_o the_o self_n same_o project_n nor_o have_v god_n bless_v it_o with_o so_o flourish_a and_o fair_a increase_n a_o growth_n so_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a have_v
epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n p._n 62._o there_o find_v we_o the_o good_a man_n complain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n so_o ancient_a and_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o or_o two_o contentious_a person_n tumultuate_v against_o their_o presbyter_n and_o that_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o function_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o infidel_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o do_v the_o faction_n rest_n in_o the_o people_n only_o 58._o ibid._n p._n 58._o though_o it_o proceed_v to_o that_o height_n as_o the_o eject_v of_o those_o presbyter_n who_o they_o have_v distaste_v but_o it_o have_v take_v too_o deep_a soot_n among_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o encroach_a with_o too_o high_a a_o hand_n on_o the_o bishop_n office_n or_o wilful_o neglect_v his_o authority_n 5._o part._n 1._o ch_n 5._o for_o whereas_o in_o those_o time_n as_o before_o be_v show_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n regular_o and_o according_a to_o the_o church_n order_n can_v not_o be_v celebrate_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n by_o his_o leave_n at_o least_o and_o that_o it_o do_v pertain_v to_o he_o to_o appoint_v the_o presbyter_n what_o turn_n and_o course_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o that_o ministration_n these_o man_n pervert_v all_o good_a order_n neither_o observe_v the_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v for_o that_o sacred_a action_n nor_o keep_v themselves_o unto_o those_o turn_n and_o course_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v assign_v they_o by_o their_o bishop_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o the_o discourse_n of_o clemens_n in_o the_o say_a epistle_n do_v militate_v as_o well_o against_o the_o one_o as_o against_o the_o other_o blame_v as_o well_o the_o presbyter_n for_o their_o irregular_a proceed_n in_o their_o ministration_n as_o censure_v the_o people_n for_o their_o insolency_n in_o the_o eject_v of_o their_o presbyter_n so_o that_o we_o have_v two_o faction_n at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n one_o of_o some_o inconformable_a presbyter_n so_o far_o averse_a from_o be_v regulate_v by_o their_o bishop_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v 57_o clem._n p._n 57_o that_o they_o oppose_v the_o very_a call_v raise_v contention_n and_o dispute_n about_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n another_o of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o pursue_v with_o no_o less_o acrimony_n and_o despite_n than_o the_o former_a be_v for_o the_o repress_v of_o these_o faction_n at_o this_o present_a time_n and_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o like_a in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o good_a old_a man_n do_v thus_o proceed_v begin_v with_o the_o presbyter_n 48._o id._n p._n 48._o he_o first_o present_v unto_o they_o the_o obedience_n that_o soldier_n yield_v to_o their_o commander_n show_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d how_o orderly_o how_o ready_o and_o with_o what_o subjection_n they_o execute_v the_o several_a command_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o leader_n that_o since_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o general_n colonel_n captain_n or_o in_o other_o office_n every_o one_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o his_o rank_n or_o station_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o charge_n impose_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n and_o his_o commander_n in_o the_o field_n then_o represent_v he_o to_o they_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n 49._o id._n 49._o in_o which_o the_o head_n can_v do_v but_o little_a without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o foot_n the_o foot_n as_o little_a out_o of_o question_n without_o direction_n from_o the_o head_n that_o even_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o also_o necessary_a concur_v all_o of_o they_o together_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o ground_n so_o lay_v he_o thus_o proceed_v in_o his_o discourse_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n etc._n id._n p._n 52_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o declare_v and_o manifest_v look_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a order_n the_o people_n in_o the_o tender_v of_o their_o oblation_n the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o season_n by_o the_o lord_n appoint_v who_o will_v not_o have_v these_o sacred_a matter_n do_v either_o rash_o or_o disorderly_o but_o at_o appoint_a time_n and_o hour_n and_o by_o such_o person_n as_o he_o have_v thereunto_o design_v by_o his_o supreme_a will_n that_o be_v do_v devout_o and_o religious_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o grateful_a to_o he_o they_o therefore_o who_o upon_o the_o time_n presix_v make_v their_o oblation_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v and_o very_o welcome_a unto_o he_o from_o who_o command_n they_o do_v not_o vary_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n for_o to_o the_o highpriest_n be_v assign_v his_o particular_a function_n the_o priest_n have_v his_o peculiar_a ministry_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o levites_n they_o the_o layman_n be_v leave_v unto_o lay-imployment_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n in_o his_o rank_n and_o station_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o bless_a eucharist_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n 53._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d p._n 53._o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o ministration_n appoint_v to_o he_o by_o the_o canon_n for_o so_o i_o take_v it_o be_v his_o meaning_n for_o not_o in_o every_o place_n be_v it_o permit_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o daily_a and_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n whether_o they_o be_v sin-offering_n or_o eucharistical_a oblation_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n alone_o nor_o there_o in_o any_o place_n indifferent_o but_o only_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v first_o view_v and_o approve_v of_o both_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o foresay_a minister_n they_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n herein_o otherwise_o than_o agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v to_o die_v the_o death_n you_o see_v my_o brethren_n that_o as_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o great_a knowledge_n so_o be_v we_o make_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o great_a danger_n the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o from_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n from_o god_n christ_n be_v send_v by_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o christ_n and_o both_o proceed_n orderly_o therein_o according_a to_o his_o holy_a will._n for_o have_v receive_v his_o command_n and_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o spread_v themselves_o abroad_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n publish_v the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n throughout_o many_o region_n and_o several_a city_n they_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n such_o who_o in_o spirit_n they_o approve_v of_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n unto_o those_o that_o afterward_o be_v to_o believe_v 55._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n p._n 54.55_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d p._n 55._o nor_o be_v this_o any_o new_a device_n it_o be_v write_v many_o age_n since_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n esay_n 60._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i.e._n i_o will_v appoint_v they_o bishop_n in_o righteousness_n and_o deacon_n in_o faith_n afterward_o lay_v down_o the_o history_n of_o aaron_n rod_n bud_v and_o thereby_o the_o miraculous_a confirmation_n of_o his_o election_n he_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n know_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o contention_n that_o will_v arise_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d about_o the_o name_n or_o function_n of_o episcopacy_n 57_o id._n p._n 57_o take_v it_o which_o you_o will_v and_o be_v for_o this_o very_a cause_n endue_v with_o a_o perfect_a foresight_n of_o that_o which_o afterward_o shall_v happen_v ordain_v the_o aforesaid_a minister_n and_o leave_v to_o every_o one_o their_o appoint_a office_n that_o whensoever_o they_o shall_v die_v other_o approve_a man_n shall_v succeed_v in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o execute_v their_o several_a part_n in_o the_o ministration_n those_o therefore_o which_o be_v either_o ordain_v by_o they_o or_o by_o those_o famous_a and_o renown_a man_n that_o follow_v after_o they_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v according_o serve_v unblamable_o in_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o meekness_n and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o baseness_n and_o corruption_n and_o have_v a_o long_a time_n carry_v a_o good_a testimony_n from_o all_o man_n those_o we_o conceive_v can_v without_o much_o injury_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o place_n and_o service_n it_o be_v
business_n deal_v for_o all_o the_o world_n like_o the_o naughty_a cow_n that_o give_v a_o good_a meal_n milk_n and_o kick_v it_o down_o with_o her_o heel_n for_o have_v show_v some_o pain_n and_o learning_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o ignatius_n in_o vindicate_v these_o epistle_n from_o all_o those_o who_o except_o against_o they_o yet_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o text_n when_o ever_o he_o do_v meet_v with_o any_o thing_n which_o run_v cross_a unto_o his_o fancy_n that_o he_o except_v against_o himself_o as_o supposititious_a and_o adulterate_a or_o else_o destroy_v a_o good_a text_n with_o a_o faulty_a comment_n but_o let_v we_o take_v the_o author_n as_o he_o give_v he_o to_o we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tral_n ignat._n ad_fw-la tral_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n say_v the_o good_a father_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o to_o christ_n apostle_n vedelius_fw-la hereupon_o observe_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o proper_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o vedel_n annotat_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la trallian_n c._n 3._o contrary_a unto_o that_o of_o bellarmine_n who_o make_v they_o as_o he_o say_v to_o succeed_v the_o seventy_o in_o which_o vedelius_fw-la do_v the_o bishop_n a_o far_o great_a courtesy_n than_o i_o believe_v he_o do_v intend_v they_o make_v the_o disproportion_n more_o considerable_a between_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n than_o any_o champion_n of_o the_o prelacy_n have_v do_v before_o he_o for_o if_o vedelius_fw-la may_v infer_v from_o our_o author_n word_n that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v successor_n unto_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v from_o the_o self_n same_o ground_n that_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o like_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n he_o press_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d reverence_n your_o bishop_n as_o you_o will_v do_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v ibid._n ignat._n ibid._n and_o then_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o bishop_n but_o one_o superior_a unto_o all_o in_o place_n and_o power_n what_o else_o the_o presbytery_n but_o a_o holy_a company_n the_o counsellor_n and_o assessor_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o which_o we_o have_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n as_o be_v between_o a_o prince_n and_o his_o privy_a council_n in_o that_o to_o the_o magnesian_o thus_o magn._n id._n ad_fw-la magn._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n it_o become_v you_o to_o obey_v your_o bishop_n not_o be_v refractory_a against_o he_o in_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o most_o terrible_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o contradict_v he_o and_o oppose_v he_o in_o that_o the_o contumely_n or_o reproach_n do_v redound_v to_o god_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n philad_n id._n ad_fw-la philad_n that_o to_o the_o philadelphian_o he_o write_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o priest_n be_v good_a and_o so_o be_v the_o deacon_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o better_o or_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o chief_a priest_n as_o be_v only_o trust_v with_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n smyrn_n id._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n the_o like_a occur_v in_o that_o to_o those_o of_o smyrna_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n honour_n god_n as_o the_o author_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o your_o bishop_n as_o the_o chief_a priest_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v chief_a and_o of_o christ_n as_o priest_n and_o though_o vedelius_fw-la brand_v this_o last_o as_o supposititious_a philad_n vedel_n in_fw-it mark_fw-mi ep._n ad_fw-la philad_n and_o in_o the_o former_a by_o chief_a priest_n will_v have_v our_o saviour_n mean_v and_o not_o the_o bishop_n yet_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n without_o prejudice_n 18._o id._n in_o exercit_fw-la n._n ep._n ad_fw-la smyrnens_fw-la cap._n 18._o will_v easy_o discern_v the_o contrary_a the_o comparison_n which_o there_o ignatius_n make_v be_v between_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n with_o one_o another_o and_o not_o between_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o master_n betwixt_o they_o and_o christ_n with_o who_o it_o be_v both_o impious_a and_o absurd_a to_o make_v comparison_n it_o be_v a_o endless_a piece_n of_o work_n to_o instance_n in_o all_o those_o several_a place_n wherein_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o all_o the_o flock_n be_v plead_v and_o declare_v by_o this_o bless_a martyr_n i_o therefore_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o this_o conclusion_n smyrnens_fw-la ignat._n ep._n ad_fw-la smyrnens_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v the_o lay-people_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o deacon_n the_o deacon_n to_o the_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n unto_o christ_n as_o he_o to_o his_o father_n a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a subordination_n not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o speak_v more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o of_o the_o degree_n and_o order_n in_o the_o hierarchy_n than_o this_o bless_a martyr_n assign_v unto_o every_o one_o his_o due_a place_n and_o station_n if_o in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v the_o presbyter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n as_o write_v unto_o hero_n one_o of_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v it_o be_v at_o such_o time_n and_o on_o such_o occasion_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n be_v ravish_v from_o they_o and_o the_o chief_a government_n thereof_o be_v to_o they_o commit_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vacancy_n or_o absence_n it_o have_v since_o be_v do_v which_o give_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n though_o not_o the_o order_n for_o point_v of_o jurisdiction_n next_o he_o give_v we_o first_o this_o charge_n in_o general_n it_o be_v expedient_a say_v he_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v it_o not_o without_o your_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n smyrn_n id._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nothing_o that_o appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o concern_v religion_n and_o this_o he_o ground_n on_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n magnes_fw-la id._n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n without_o his_o father_n resolve_v final_o that_o they_o who_o give_v unto_o their_o governor_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o yet_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v without_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n as_o those_o do_v unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n lord_n and_o yet_o do_v nothing_o which_o he_o say_v as_o for_o particular_n he_o will_v have_v those_o which_o marry_v or_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n polycar_n id._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la polycar_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o take_v the_o bishop_n along_o with_o they_o that_o so_o their_o marriage_n may_v be_v make_v according_a unto_o god_n commandment_n and_o not_o for_o wantonness_n the_o eucharist_n he_o will_v not_o have_v perform_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n either_o by_o he_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o authority_n nor_o baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v without_o his_o licence_n and_o permission_n this_o last_o express_o in_o his_o four_o epistle_n be_v that_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n smyrn_n id._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o the_o bishop_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d either_o to_o baptize_v or_o present_a oblation_n or_o celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n or_o solemnize_v the_o love_n feast_n but_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v agreeable_o unto_o his_o direction_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o which_o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n baptismo_fw-la tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la tertullian_n also_o do_v concur_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o himself_o in_o person_n and_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o people_n upon_o his_o appointment_n the_o same_o good_a father_n give_v it_o thus_o smyrnens_fw-la ignat._n ep._n ad_fw-la smyrnens_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v that_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v hold_v good_a and_o valid_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o such_o as_o he_o permit_v to_o do_v it_o and_o where_o the_o bishop_n shall_v appear_v there_o let_v the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v as_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n do_v stand_v round_o about_o he_o those_o that_o assemble_v otherwise_o than_o thus_o and_o do_v not_o take_v the_o bishop_n
eccles_n l._n 4.21_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d five_o book_n he_o write_v as_o both_o eusebius_n and_o saint_n hierom_n tell_v we_o touch_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o last_o affirm_v of_o the_o work_n that_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la legentium_fw-la pertinentia_fw-la exceed_v profitable_a to_o the_o reader_n eccles_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccles_n though_o write_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o familiar_a stile_n some_o fragment_n of_o his_o cite_v by_o eusebius_n we_o have_v see_v before_o the_o body_n of_o his_o work_n be_v eat_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o time_n and_o one_o we_o be_v to_o look_v on_o now_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o a_o most_o accurate_a and_o full_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n supra_fw-la euseb_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o there_o he_o relate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o in_o a_o journey_n towards_o rome_n he_o do_v confer_v with_o many_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o find_v among_o they_o all_o the_o same_o form_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o city_n where_o he_o come_v no_o episcopal_a succession_n wherein_o he_o find_v not_o all_o thing_n so_o confirm_v and_o settle_v as_o they_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o word_n teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o preach_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n particular_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o it_o continue_v constant_o in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n till_o the_o time_n that_o primus_n be_v there_o bishop_n with_o who_o he_o have_v much_o conference_n as_o he_o sail_v towards_o rome_n stay_v with_o he_o many_o day_n at_o corinth_n and_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o his_o conversation_n of_o rome_n he_o only_o do_v inform_v we_o that_o he_o abide_v there_o till_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n who_o deacon_n eleutherus_n at_o that_o time_n be_v who_o not_o long_o after_o do_v succeed_v in_o his_o pastor_n chair_n soter_n succeed_v anicetus_n eleutherus_n succeed_v soter_n where_o by_o the_o way_n egesip_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la ill_a in_o egesip_n i_o wonder_v how_o saint_n hierom_n come_v to_o place_v the_o come_n of_o egesippus_fw-la unto_o rome_n sub_fw-la aniceto_fw-la when_o anicetus_n be_v there_o bishop_n consider_v that_o egesippus_fw-la tell_v we_o he_o be_v there_o before_o and_o that_o he_o there_o continue_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d until_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n as_o before_o be_v say_v discourse_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o countryman_n he_o show_v that_o after_o james_n the_o just_o be_v martyr_v in_o defence_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o gospel_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n and_o uncle_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v erect_v bishop_n all_o the_o disciple_n give_v their_o voice_n unto_o he_o as_o be_v of_o their_o master_n kindred_n he_o add_v that_o jerusalem_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v call_v for_o long_a time_n the_o virgin_n church_n as_o be_v undefiled_a with_o the_o filth_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o thebulis_fw-la be_v the_o first_o who_o broach_v strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o the_o man_n be_v discontent_v as_o it_o seem_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n so_o far_o the_o piece_n of_o this_o journal_n or_o itinerary_n direct_v we_o in_o this_o present_a search_n as_o to_o discern_v how_o strong_a a_o bulwark_n the_o episcopal_a succession_n have_v be_v and_o be_v account_v also_o of_o god_n sacred_a truth_n how_o strong_a a_o pillar_n for_o support_v of_o that_o bless_a building_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o egesippus_fw-la live_v dionysius_n the_o learned_a and_o renown_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ecc._n euseb_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 22._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d de_fw-fr scriptor_n ecc._n successor_n to_o that_o primus_fw-la who_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n as_o both_o eusebius_n and_o saint_n hierom_n say_v of_o such_o both_o industry_n and_o eloquence_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la suae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la &_o provinciae_fw-la populos_fw-la that_o he_o instruct_v not_o alone_o by_o his_o epistle_n the_o people_n of_o his_o own_o city_n and_o province_n but_o also_o those_o of_o other_o church_n one_o write_v he_o say_v eusebius_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n at_o once_o confirm_v they_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n another_o unto_o the_o athenian_n about_o the_o time_n that_o publius_n their_o bishop_n suffer_v martyrdom_n exhort_v they_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o christ_n holy_a gospel_n in_o that_o epistle_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o quadratus_n also_o who_o succeed_v publius_n in_o that_o charge_n declare_v also_o that_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v convert_v by_o saint_n paul_n be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n of_o which_o three_o bishop_n of_o athens_n quadratus_n be_v much_o celebrate_v by_o eusebius_n for_o a_o apology_n by_o he_o write_v 3._o euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o and_o tender_v unto_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o first_o piece_n of_o that_o kind_n that_o be_v ever_o write_v in_o the_o world_n and_o write_v as_o it_o seem_v with_o such_o power_n and_o efficacy_n 9_o id._n ibid._n c._n 9_o that_o short_o after_o adrian_n desist_v from_o his_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n make_v a_o law_n or_o edict_n for_o their_o future_a safety_n but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o dionysius_n a_o three_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o nicomedian_n oppose_v in_o the_o same_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n a_o four_o unto_o the_o gortynaean_n in_o which_o he_o much_o commend_v their_o bishop_n philip_n in_o that_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o governance_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v be_v make_v famous_a by_o so_o many_o trial_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o constancy_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o amastris_n also_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o pontus_n speak_v by_o name_n of_o palma_n the_o bishop_n there_o as_o also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o gnossus_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n in_o which_o he_o do_v persuade_v pintus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o same_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o to_o impose_v that_o grievous_a yoke_n of_o chastity_n upon_o his_o brethren_n as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a but_o to_o consider_v rather_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o they_o final_o there_o be_v extant_a in_o eusebius_n time_n another_o epistle_n of_o this_o dionysius_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o magnify_v their_o abundant_a charity_n towards_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o want_n or_o persecution_n not_o only_o of_o their_o own_o but_o of_o other_o city_n high_o commend_v soter_n who_o be_v then_o their_o bishop_n who_o do_v not_o only_o study_v to_o preserve_v they_o in_o so_o good_a a_o way_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o also_o do_v encourage_v they_o to_o improve_v their_o bounty_n so_o much_o remain_v of_o dionysius_n and_o his_o public_a act_n by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n as_o since_o have_v their_o particular_a see_v and_o city_n yet_o do_v their_o care_n extend_v unto_o other_o also_o maintain_v a_o continual_a intercourse_n betwixt_o one_o another_o not_o only_o for_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n in_o those_o dangerous_a time_n but_o also_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o unity_n whereof_o be_v then_o best_o preserve_v by_o that_o correspondence_n which_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o several_a church_n have_v with_o one_o another_o for_o other_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o melito_n or_o polycarpus_n who_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o nor_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o four_o patriarchal_a see_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o remember_v short_o those_o of_o most_o fame_n be_v papias_n and_o apollinarius_n ãâã_d euseb_n hist_o l._n 3._o c_o 23._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bishop_n successive_o of_o hierapolis_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n pothinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n ãâã_d id._n l._n 4._o c._n 25._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d id._n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d id._n c._n 21._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d id._n c._n 25._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ibid._n c._n 18._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n cassius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n clarius_n bishop_n of_o ptolomais_n all_o three_o in_o palestine_n publius_n julius_n bishop_n of_o debelto_n a_o colony_n in_o thrace_n with_o many_o other_o of_o great_a eminency_n whereof_o consult_v euseb_n hist_o eccles_n 5._o c._n 18._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o cap._n 21._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o dionysius_n and_o other_o bishop_n
who_o thus_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o these_o several_a church_n be_v no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n as_o some_o please_v to_o say_v then_o must_v we_o quit_v the_o cause_n and_o let_v fall_v the_o action_n and_o though_o i_o can_v think_v that_o man_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v do_v or_o can_v possible_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v other_o than_o bishop_n bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n both_o in_o power_n and_o title_n yet_o we_o be_v tell_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o true_o that_o anicetus_n pius_n higinus_n 23._o smectym_n p._n 23._o telesphorus_n and_o sextus_n who_o the_o papist_n call_v bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n predecessor_n be_v by_o eusebius_n term_v presbyter_n and_o therefore_o for_o what_o else_o must_v be_v the_o inference_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o fallacy_n and_o mistake_n as_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o represent_v and_o so_o pass_v they_o by_o for_o first_o eusebius_n who_o they_o cite_v do_v not_o call_v they_o presbyter_n but_o irenaeus_n in_o eusebius_n ãâã_d euseb_n eccl_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 24._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o so_o great_a critic_n shall_v have_v see_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o age_n or_o time_n when_o these_o author_n live_v make_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o use_n and_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o can_v easy_o be_v find_v whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o irenaeus_n that_o bishop_n be_v call_v presbyter_n by_o eusebius_n or_o any_o writer_n of_o his_o time_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o evident_a by_o the_o author_n word_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v there_o use_v to_o denote_v the_o office_n but_o the_o age_n or_o rather_o seniority_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n which_o precede_v victor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o 3_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o question_n that_o simple_o presbyter_n they_o be_v not_o though_o by_o he_o so_o call_v but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d such_o as_o have_v have_v the_o government_n of_o that_o famous_a church_n and_o so_o be_v bishop_n at_o the_o least_o both_o in_o name_n and_o office_n 4._o the_o call_n of_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n do_v no_o more_o conclude_v that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o than_o if_o a_o man_n discourse_v of_o the_o state_n of_o london_n shall_v say_v that_o my_o lord_n mayor_n be_v a_o wealthy_a citizen_n and_o thereupon_o a_o slander_n by_o shall_v make_v this_o conclusion_n that_o every_o citizen_n be_v lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n and_o have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v in_o the_o government_n thereof_o as_o he_o 5._o the_o papist_n do_v not_o call_v higinus_n pius_n sixtus_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o mention_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o do_v not_o call_v they_o so_o quà _fw-la papist_n or_o if_o so_o too_o and_o that_o none_o call_v they_o so_o but_o papist_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o father_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o may_v not_o present_o be_v indict_v and_o condemn_v of_o popery_n because_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o father_n nor_o any_o other_o ancient_a writer_n who_o do_v not_o call_v they_o by_o that_o name_n 6._o and_o last_o it_o be_v no_o popery_n nor_o the_o language_n of_o a_o papist_n neither_o to_o say_v that_o pius_n sixtus_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o name_v be_v the_o pope_n predecessor_n for_o predecessor_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v in_o their_o see_n and_o government_n though_o neither_o in_o their_o tyranny_n nor_o superstition_n nor_o do_v this_o argument_n strike_v only_o at_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o only_o name_v but_o at_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whether_o of_o the_o great_a patriarchal_a see_v or_o of_o any_o other_o who_o if_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o man_n be_v good_a and_o valid_a be_v no_o more_o but_o presbyter_n the_o best_a way_n to_o refel_v which_o fancy_n be_v to_o behold_v the_o latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o church_n do_v enjoy_v at_o this_o present_a time_n which_o when_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o sincere_o according_a as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o by_o any_o sober-minded_n man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v whether_o the_o man_n that_o hold_v such_o ample_a jurisdiction_n be_v no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n or_o whether_o such_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o with_o presbyter_n which_o come_v both_o to_o one_o now_o that_o the_o latitude_n of_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o these_o four_o prime_n see_v especial_o to_o those_o of_o antioch_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n whereof_o we_o speak_v appear_v plain_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n 6._o council_n nicen._n can._n 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o ancient_a custom_n shall_v prevail_v viz._n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n rome_n and_o antioch_n shall_v enjoy_v those_o privilege_n which_o before_o they_o have_v those_o privilege_n or_o custom_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v can_v not_o of_o right_a be_v count_v ancient_a unless_o we_o place_v they_o at_o the_o late_a in_o this_o second_o century_n the_o close_a thereof_o be_v not_o much_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o synod_n now_o for_o those_o privilege_n what_o they_o be_v we_o be_v in_o part_n inform_v by_o the_o self_n same_o cannon_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v extend_v over_o all_o egypt_n 68_o epiphan_n adv_fw-la haer_fw-mi 68_o libya_n and_o pentapolis_n to_o which_o though_o epiphanius_n add_v thebais_n maraeotica_n and_o ammoniaca_n yet_o he_o add_v nothing_o in_o effect_n the_o two_o first_o be_v province_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o last_o of_o libya_n so_o that_o his_o jurisdiction_n reach_v from_o gaza_n in_o the_o part_n of_o syria_n unto_o the_o western_a border_n of_o cyrenaica_n for_o that_o be_v the_o pentapolis_n mention_v in_o the_o canon_n where_o it_o conterminate_v on_o that_o of_o africa_n the_o canon_n have_v thus_o lay_v out_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o command_n and_o jurisdiction_n belong_v unto_o he_o of_o alexandria_n proceed_v unto_o that_o of_o rome_n who_o have_v his_o mos_fw-la parilis_fw-la or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o answerable_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o power_n but_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o extent_n we_o must_v refer_v ourselves_o unto_o ignatius_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n romanos_fw-la ignat._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la with_o this_o superscription_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o sanctify_a and_o illuminate_v church_n of_o god_n preside_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n if_o bellarmine_n can_v out_o of_o this_o extract_n a_o argument_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 15._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v do_v he_o be_v a_o better_a chemist_n than_o i_o take_v he_o for_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v turn_v he_o over_o to_o be_v better_o tutor_v by_o vedelius_fw-la who_o howsoever_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o father_n he_o lean_v too_o much_o on_o his_o own_o affection_n and_o opinion_n do_v in_o this_o very_a well_o declare_v the_o good_a father_n meaning_n agreeable_o unto_o the_o tendry_n of_o antiquity_n and_o by_o he_o we_o be_v tell_v 2._o vedel_n exercit_fw-la in_o epi._n ad_fw-la ro._n c._n 2._o that_o nothing_o here_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o place_n or_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n nisi_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o italia_n terrarum_fw-la praefecti_fw-la vrbis_fw-la administrationi_fw-la suberat_fw-la but_o only_o those_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v direct_o under_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o provost_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v latium_n tuscia_n and_o picenum_n to_o which_o perhaps_o be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n the_o whole_a east_n part_n of_o italy_n which_o we_o now_o call_v napleââogether_o âogether_z with_o the_o isle_n of_o corsica_n sardinia_n and_o sicilia_n all_o which_o make_v up_o the_o proper_a patriarchate_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o regard_n as_o ancient_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v vrbicus_n as_o do_v appear_v plain_o by_o optatus_n 6._o optat._n de_fw-fr schis-donatist_a l._n 1._o ruffin_n hist_o eccl_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o call_v pope_n zephyrinus_n by_o the_o name_n of_o zephyrinus_n vrbicus_n the_o city-bishop_n so_o the_o say_a province_n or_o region_n unto_o he_o belong_v be_v call_v by_o ruffinus_n a_o italian_a writer_n suburbicariae_fw-la regiones_fw-la or_o
13._o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la jejuniis_fw-la c._n 13._o that_o bishop_n use_v to_o impose_v fast_n upon_o the_o people_n be_v not_o do_v of_o purpose_n for_o lucre_n or_o the_o alm_n then_o give_v but_o out_o of_o a_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n welfare_n or_o the_o sollicitousness_n which_o they_o have_v thereof_o wherein_o as_o he_o remove_v a_o cavil_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v cast_v upon_o the_o church_n about_o the_o call_n of_o those_o fast_n so_o plain_o he_o ascribe_v the_o call_n of_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n only_o according_a unto_o who_o appointment_n in_o unum_fw-la omnes_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d agitabant_fw-la they_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o humble_v of_o themselves_o before_o god_n the_o lord_n so_o for_o dispose_v of_o the_o church_n treasure_n for_o menstrua_fw-la quaque_fw-la die_fw-la modicam_fw-la cuique_fw-la stipem_fw-la vel_fw-la quam_fw-la velit_fw-la c._n id._n in_o apol._n c._n every_o month_n the_o people_n use_v to_o bring_v their_o offering_n as_o we_o call_v they_o now_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_v and_o can_v that_o also_o appertain_v unto_o the_o bishop_n which_o as_o it_o be_v distribute_v most_o common_o among_o the_o clergy_n for_o their_o present_a maintenance_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o bestow_v part_n thereof_o upon_o other_o use_n as_o in_o relief_n of_o widow_n and_o poor_a virgin_n which_o appear_v plain_o in_o that_o place_n and_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n 9_o tertul._n de_fw-fr virg._n veland_n cap._n 9_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la where_o speak_v of_o a_o virgin_n which_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o rank_n of_o widow_n he_o add_v cvi_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la refrigerii_fw-la debuerat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la that_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v intend_v to_o allow_v she_o any_o thing_n towards_o her_o relief_n and_o maintenance_n he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o without_o trespass_v on_o the_o church_n discipline_n and_o set_v up_o so_o strange_a a_o monster_n as_o a_o virgin-widow_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o after_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 25._o conc._n antioch_n can._n 25._o where_o it_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o good_n that_o appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o so_o he_o may_v dispose_v they_o unto_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n final_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o a_o penitent_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o remit_v of_o his_o sin_n 18._o tertul._n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la cap._n 18._o and_o bring_v of_o he_o back_o to_o the_o fold_n again_o that_o in_o tertullia_n time_n be_v a_o peculiar_a of_o the_o bishop_n also_o for_o speak_v of_o repentance_n after_o faith_n receive_v de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la post_fw-la fidem_fw-la as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o be_v content_a to_o give_v this_o efficacy_n thereunto_o though_o otherwise_o he_o hold_v be_v then_o a_o montanist_n that_o heinous_a sinner_n after_o grace_n receive_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o repentance_n i_o say_v he_o be_v content_a to_o give_v this_o efficacy_n thereunto_o that_o for_o small_a sin_n it_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n or_o remission_n from_o the_o bishop_n for_o great_a and_o unpardonable_a from_o god_n alone_o but_o take_v his_o own_o word_n with_o you_o for_o the_o great_a surety_n and_o his_o word_n be_v these_o viz._n salva_n illa_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la specie_fw-la post_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la aut_fw-la levioribus_fw-la delictis_fw-la veniam_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la consequi_fw-la potest_fw-la aut_fw-la majoribus_fw-la &_o irremissibilibus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la solo_fw-la 159._o pamel_n annot._n predict_v lib._n 159._o in_o which_o pamelius_n seem_v to_o wonder_v at_o his_o moderation_n as_o be_v of_o a_o better_a temper_n in_o this_o point_n than_o be_v montanus_n into_o who_o sect_n he_o now_o be_v fall_v who_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o any_o other_o than_o to_o god_n and_o seek_v for_o reconciliation_n from_o no_o hand_n but_o from_o his_o alone_a and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n also_o 1._o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la pudicit_fw-la cap._n 1._o although_o he_o seem_v to_o jeer_v and_o deride_v the_o usage_n he_o grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v usual_o remit_v even_o the_o great_a fin_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o penance_n former_o enjoin_v for_o thus_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o bishop_n who_o in_o the_o way_n of_o scorn_n he_o call_v pontifex_n maximus_n and_o episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la proclaim_v as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a pardon_n to_o such_o as_o have_v perform_v their_o penance_n ego_fw-la &_o moechiae_fw-la &_o fornicationis_fw-la delicta_fw-la poenitenti_fw-la functis_fw-la dimitto_fw-la that_o he_o remit_v to_o all_o such_o even_a the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n which_o word_n of_o he_o declare_v not_o more_o his_o error_n than_o the_o bishop_n power_n in_o this_o particular_a what_o interest_n the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n do_v either_o challenge_n or_o enjoy_v in_o this_o weighty_a business_n of_o reconcile_a penitent_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o when_o as_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o practice_n and_o be_v by_o they_o put_v in_o execution_n mean_a time_n i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o proper_o original_o and_o in_o chief_a it_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n both_o to_o enjoin_v penance_n and_o admit_v the_o penitent_a and_o not_o to_o the_o inferior_a presbyter_n but_o as_o they_o have_v authority_n by_o and_o under_o he_o which_o lest_o i_o may_v be_v think_v to_o affirm_v at_o random_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n as_o lay_v down_o by_o sozomen_n 16._o sozomen_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 16._o not_o as_o relate_n to_o his_o own_o time_n but_o to_o the_o time_n whereof_o we_o speak_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n they_o stand_v say_v he_o in_o a_o appoint_a place_n sorrowful_a and_o lament_v and_o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v end_v whereof_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v partaker_n they_o cast_v themselves_o with_o grief_n and_o lamentation_n flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o bishop_n then_o approach_v towards_o he_o kneel_v also_o by_o he_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n also_o do_v the_o like_a with_o great_a grief_n and_o ejulation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o do_v the_o bishop_n rise_v first_o and_o gentle_o raise_v up_o the_o prostrate_a penitent_n and_o have_v pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o state_n of_o penance_n as_o much_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o requisite_a they_o be_v dismiss_v for_o the_o present_a and_o be_v thus_o dismiss_v every_o man_n private_o at_o home_n do_v afflict_v himself_o either_o by_o fast_v or_o by_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o bath_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o long_o as_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v enjoin_v he_o which_o time_n appoint_v be_v come_v and_o his_o penance_n in_o this_o sort_n perform_v he_o be_v absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n sin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o join_v again_o unto_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o this_o say_v he_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n to_o this_o present_a time_n so_o that_o both_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o tertullian_n sometime_o live_v and_o in_o the_o western_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o flourish_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o bishop_n regular_o have_v the_o power_n both_o of_o enjoin_v penance_n and_o reconcile_n of_o the_o penitent_a as_o it_o still_o continue_v nor_o do_v that_o passage_n in_o tertullian_n any_o way_n across_o the_o point_n deliver_v where_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a act_n of_o humiliation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o penitent_a before_o he_o can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 9_o tertul._n lib._n the_o penitent_a c._n 9_o he_o reckon_v these_o among_o the_o rest_n presbyteris_fw-la advolvi_fw-la aris_fw-la or_o caris_fw-la dei_fw-la adgeniculari_fw-la for_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v adbuc_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la legationes_fw-la deprecationis_fw-la suae_fw-la injungere_fw-la to_o cast_v themselves_o before_o the_o presbyter_n to_o kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o entreat_v the_o prayer_n
he_o may_v prove_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v at_o another_o time_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o palestine_n to_o go_v towards_o greece_n ordain_v he_o presbyter_n and_o this_o be_v do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v eusebius_n by_o the_o bishop_n there_o 7._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 17._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n 7._o by_o the_o two_o bishop_n former_o remember_v no_o presbyter_n concur_v in_o it_o for_o aught_o there_o we_o find_v yet_o when_o demetrius_n move_v with_o his_o wont_a envy_n do_v not_o only_o what_o he_o can_v to_o disgrace_v the_o man_n but_o also_o seek_v to_o frame_v a_o accusation_n against_o those_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d n._n id._n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o n._n which_o have_v advance_v he_o to_o the_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o object_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n but_o only_o as_o unto_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o corporal_a defect_n of_o his_o own_o procure_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o as_o demetrius_n see_v his_o time_n and_o find_v that_o some_o few_o passage_n in_o his_o many_o writing_n either_o by_o he_o or_o in_o his_o name_n at_o least_o set_v forth_o and_o publish_v have_v make_v he_o liable_a unto_o danger_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o only_o excommunicate_v he_o which_o have_v be_v enough_o either_o to_o right_v the_o church_n or_o revenge_n himself_o but_o he_o prevail_v with_o many_o other_o church_n also_o ruffinum_fw-la hier._n in_o apo._n l_o cont_n ruffinum_fw-la to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la demetrio_n episcopo_fw-la alexandrino_n fuisse_fw-la excommunicatione_n damnatum_fw-la prolatamque_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la à _fw-la caeteris_fw-la quoque_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la ratam_fw-la habitam_fw-la as_o s._n hierom_n have_v it_o whereas_o before_o we_o have_v his_o ordination_n perform_v only_o by_o the_o two_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o jerusalem_n without_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o the_o ordination_n good_a and_o valid_a the_o whole_a church_n after_o reckon_v he_o for_o a_o presbyter_n without_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n so_o here_o we_o find_v he_o excommunicate_v by_o one_o bishop_n only_o without_o the_o vote_n or_o suffrage_n of_o the_o presbyter_n or_o any_o show_n or_o colour_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n concur_v with_o that_o bishop_n though_o his_o ancient_a enemy_n in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o censure_n so_o full_o be_v the_o church_n persuade_v in_o the_o former_a time_n that_o these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n that_o there_o be_v no_o objection_n make_v against_o this_o last_o though_o origen_n have_v many_o friend_n and_o those_o great_a one_o too_o nor_o nullity_n or_o invalidity_n in_o the_o first_o although_o demetrius_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a place_n and_o power_n have_v make_v he_o many_o enemy_n do_v except_v against_o it_o from_o that_o which_o do_v occur_v concern_v origen_n in_o the_o book_n and_o work_n of_o other_o writer_n proceed_v we_o unto_o that_o which_o do_v occur_v concern_v bishop_n in_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n and_o there_o we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o several_a order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n for_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o 15._o origen_n in_o mat._n cap._n 15._o talis_fw-la igitur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la desiderat_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la that_o such_o a_o bishop_n desire_v not_o a_o good_a work_n who_o desire_v the_o office_n either_o to_o get_v glory_n among_o man_n or_o be_v flatter_v and_o court_v by_o they_o or_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o gain_n from_o those_o which_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o give_v large_a gift_n in_o testimony_n of_o their_o piety_n then_o add_v idem_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la &_o de_fw-la diaconis_fw-la dices_fw-la that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n also_o nor_o do_v he_o only_o show_v we_o though_o that_o be_v sufficient_a the_o several_a rank_n and_o order_n in_o the_o hierarchy_n but_o also_o the_o ascent_n or_o degree_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 23._o orig._n tract_n 24._o in_o mat._n c._n 23._o say_v he_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o do_v not_o only_o follow_v feast_n and_o they_o that_o make_v they_o but_o also_o love_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o labour_n much_o primùm_fw-la ut_fw-la diaconi_fw-la fiant_fw-la first_o to_o be_v make_v deacon_n not_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n describe_v but_o such_o as_o under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n devour_v widow_n house_n and_o have_v thus_o be_v make_v deacon_n cathedras_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vocantur_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la praeripere_fw-la ambiunt_fw-la they_o very_o greedy_o aspire_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o some_o not_o therewithal_o content_a practise_v many_o way_n ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vocentur_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la to_o have_v the_o place_n or_o name_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o rabbi_n and_o short_o after_o have_v endeavour_v to_o depress_v this_o ambitious_a humour_n he_o give_v this_o caveat_n that_o he_o who_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v humble_v which_o he_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o special_o the_o deacon_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n which_o do_v not_o think_v those_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o here_o have_v we_o three_o degree_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o be_v a_o step_n unto_o the_o other_o whereof_o the_o bishop_n be_v supreme_a in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o not_o in_o place_n only_o but_o in_o power_n also_o and_o authority_n as_o be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o hand_n the_o key_n be_v trust_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n id._n tract_n 1._o in_o matth._n for_o in_o another_o place_n he_o discourse_v thus_o quoniam_fw-la two_o qui_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la locum_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicant_a etc._n etc._n when_o they_o which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o place_n of_o bishop_n do_v make_v the_o same_o confession_n that_o peter_n do_v and_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o saviour_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n teach_v that_o what_o they_o bound_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o they_o lose_v in_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a if_o withal_o they_o have_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v so_o say_v to_o peter_n for_o if_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n frustra_fw-la vel_fw-la ligat_fw-la vel_fw-la solvit_fw-la in_o vain_a he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o bind_v or_o loose_v in_o the_o which_o word_n not_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o error_n seem_v to_o make_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o minister_n we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o origen_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o key_n be_v the_o bishop_n office_n this_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v their_o power_n we_o may_v hear_v he_o in_o another_o place_n call_v they_o principes_fw-la populi_fw-la christiani_n 12._o id._n in_o mat._n 19_o tractat._n 12._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n blame_v they_o such_o especial_o as_o live_v in_o the_o great_a city_n in_o which_o he_o secret_o upbraid_v the_o proud_a behaviour_n of_o demetrius_n towards_o he_o for_o want_v of_o affability_n and_o due_a respect_n to_o their_o inferior_n and_o write_v on_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n 31._o id._n in_o mat._n 24._o tractat._n 31._o etc._n etc._n he_o apply_v they_o thus_o peccat_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la quicunque_fw-la episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la conservis_fw-la servus_n ministrat_n sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la dominus_fw-la that_o bishop_n whosoever_o he_o be_v do_v offend_v against_o god_n which_o do_v not_o minister_v as_o a_o servant_n to_o his_o fellow-servant_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o lord_n among_o they_o yea_o and_o too_o often_o as_o a_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a master_n domineer_a over_o they_o by_o violence_n remember_v how_o demetrius_n use_v he_o like_o the_o taskmaster_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n afflict_v the_o poor_a israelite_n by_o force_n final_o as_o he_o do_v acquaint_v we_o with_o their_o power_n and_o eminency_n so_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o also_o of_o their_o care_n and_o service_n esaiam_n id._n homil._n 6._o in_o esaiam_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n non_fw-la
festival_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o every_o kind_n of_o bodily_a labour_n save_v what_o belong_v to_o dress_v meat_n but_o that_o which_o needs_o must_v most_o afflict_v they_o be_v that_o the_o council_n do_v profess_v this_o abstinence_n from_o bodily_a labour_n which_o be_v there_o decree_v to_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o exact_v no_o such_o duty_n from_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a exhortation_n only_o and_o no_o more_o but_o so_o and_o if_o no_o more_o but_o so_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o undertake_n to_o bring_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o yield_v unto_o the_o prescript_n of_o a_o private_a and_o particular_a canon_n make_v only_o for_o a_o private_a and_o particular_a cause_n and_o if_o no_o more_o but_o so_o it_o conclude_v no_o sabbath_n yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o restraint_n from_o work_n and_o labour_n the_o church_n do_v never_o so_o resolve_v it_o that_o any_o work_n be_v in_o itself_o unlawful_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n though_o to_o advance_v god_n public_a service_n it_o be_v think_v good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v restrain_v from_o some_o kind_n of_o work_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o attend_v their_o prayer_n and_o follow_v their_o devotion_n it_o be_v true_a these_o century_n the_o five_o and_o six_o be_v full_o bend_v to_o give_v the_o lord_n day_n all_o fit_a honour_n not_o only_o in_o prohibit_v unlawful_a pleasure_n but_o in_o command_v a_o forbearance_n of_o some_o lawful_a business_n such_o as_o they_o find_v to_o yield_v most_o hindrance_n to_o religious_a duty_n yea_o and_o some_o work_n of_o piety_n they_o affix_v unto_o it_o for_o its_o great_a honour_n the_o prisoner_n in_o the_o common_a goal_n have_v former_o be_v keep_v in_o too_o strict_o it_o be_v command_v by_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n at_o that_o time_n emperor_n anno_fw-la 412._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v permit_v omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la dominicus_fw-la every_o lord_n day_n to_o walk_v abroad_o with_o a_o guard_n upon_o they_o as_o well_o to_o crave_v the_o charity_n of_o well_o dispose_v person_n as_o to_o repair_v unto_o the_o bath_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o their_o body_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o so_o command_v it_o but_o set_v a_o mulct_n of_o 20_o pound_n in_o gold_n on_o all_o such_o public_a minister_n as_o shall_v disobey_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v to_o see_v it_o do_v where_o note_n that_o go_v to_o the_o bath_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o think_v unlawful_a though_o it_o require_v no_o question_n corporal_a labour_n for_o have_v it_o be_v so_o think_v as_o some_o thought_n it_o afterward_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o they_o to_o see_v the_o emperor_n will_v fulfil_v and_o the_o law_n obey_v a_o second_o honour_n affix_v in_o these_o age_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v that_o it_o be_v conceive_v the_o most_o proper_a day_n for_o give_v holy_a order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o law_n make_v by_o leo_n then_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o general_o since_o take_v up_o in_o the_o western_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o no_o day_n else_o there_o have_v be_v some_o regard_n of_o sunday_n in_o the_o time_n before_o and_o so_o much_o leo_n do_v acknowledge_v quod_fw-la ergo_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la propensiore_fw-la cura_fw-la novimus_fw-la servatum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la quoque_fw-la volumus_fw-la custodiri_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la passim_fw-la diebus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la celebretur_fw-la 81_o ept._n decret_a 81_o but_o that_o which_o be_v before_o a_o voluntary_a act_n be_v by_o he_o make_v necessary_a and_o a_o law_n give_v to_o all_o the_o church_n under_o his_o obedience_n ut_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la consecrandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nunquam_fw-la benedictiones_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o die_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la tribuantur_fw-la that_o ordination_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o and_o certain_o he_o give_v good_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o except_o in_o extraordinary_a and_o emergent_a case_n wherein_o the_o law_n admit_v of_o a_o dispensation_n for_o on_o that_o day_n say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o thereby_o give_v we_o as_o it_o be_v this_o celestial_a rule_n that_o on_o that_o day_n alone_o we_o shall_v confer_v spiritual_a order_n in_o quo_fw-la collata_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la dona_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la in_o which_o the_o lord_n confer_v upon_o his_o church_n all_o spiritual_a grace_n nay_o that_o this_o business_n may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o more_o solemnity_n and_o preparation_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o those_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o holy_a order_n shall_v continue_v fast_v from_o the_o eve_n before_o that_o spend_v all_o that_o time_n in_o prayer_n and_o humble_v of_o themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v be_v better_o fit_v to_o receive_v his_o grace_n for_o much_o about_o these_o time_n the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v enlarge_v and_o multiply_v the_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n be_v honour_v with_o religious_a meeting_n as_o the_o morning_n former_o yea_o and_o the_o eve_n before_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n follow_v cui_fw-la à _fw-la vespere_fw-la sabbati_fw-la initium_fw-la constat_fw-la ascribi_fw-la as_o the_o same_o decretal_a inform_v we_o the_o 251._o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la ascribe_v unto_o st._n austin_n do_v affirm_v as_o much_o but_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v he_o note_v that_o this_o leo_n enter_v on_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la 440._o of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n and_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o full_a 20_o year_n within_o which_o space_n of_o time_n he_o set_v out_o this_o decretal_a but_o in_o what_o year_n particular_o that_o i_o can_v find_v i_o say_v that_o now_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n begin_v to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o religious_a meeting_n for_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n nor_o hd_v it_o be_v so_o now_o but_o that_o almost_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v restrain_v from_o work_n as_o well_o by_o the_o imperial_a edict_n as_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o particular_a church_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o afternoon_n be_v leave_v at_o large_a to_o be_v dispose_v of_o for_o the_o best_a increase_n of_o christian_a piety_n nor_o probable_o have_v the_o church_n conceive_v it_o necessary_a have_v not_o the_o admiration_n which_o be_v then_o general_o have_v of_o the_o monastic_a kind_n of_o life_n facilitated_a the_o way_n unto_o it_o for_o whereas_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o set_v hour_n of_o prayer_n matr_n epitaphium_fw-la panlae_fw-la matr_n mane_fw-la hora_fw-la tertia_fw-la sexta_fw-la nona_fw-la vespere_fw-la noctis_fw-la medio_fw-la at_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n at_o six_o at_o nine_o and_o after_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o at_o midnight_n as_o st._n hierom_n tell_v we_o the_o people_n general_o become_v much_o affect_v with_o their_o strict_a devotion_n and_o seem_v not_o unwilling_a to_o conform_v unto_o they_o as_o far_o at_o least_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o their_o vocation_n upon_o this_o willingness_n of_o the_o people_n the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n become_v more_o frequent_a than_o before_o and_o be_v perform_v thrice_o every_o day_n in_o the_o great_a church_n where_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o attend_v the_o same_o namely_o at_o six_o and_o nine_o before_o noon_n and_o at_o some_o time_n appoint_v in_o the_o evening_n for_o the_o afternoon_n according_o as_o now_o we_o use_v it_o in_o our_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n but_o in_o inferior_a town_n and_o petty_a village_n where_o possible_o the_o people_n can_v not_o every_o day_n attend_v so_o often_o it_o be_v conceive_v sufficient_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n prayer_n sing_v or_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o such_o as_o will_v may_v come_v to_o church_n for_o their_o devotion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o rubric_n in_o our_o common_a prayer_n book_n only_o the_o sunday_n and_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o two_o several_a meeting_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o one_o at_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n which_o simple_o be_v the_o morning_n service_n the_o other_o at_o nine_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o congregation_n this_o do_v occasion_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o service_n as_o we_o call_v they_o still_o though_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o people_n sloth_n and_o backwardness_n in_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v in_o most_o place_n
clear_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o former_a sabbath_n have_v be_v translate_v very_o fit_o to_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o custom_n and_o consent_n of_o christian_a people_n for_o speak_v how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v account_v holy_a in_o the_o former_a time_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n rest_v thereon_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n do_v only_o give_v themselves_o to_o meditation_n and_o to_o fast_v penta_n homil._n 18._o post_n penta_n he_o add_v cujus_fw-la observationem_fw-la mos_fw-la christianus_n ad_fw-la diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la competentius_fw-la transtulit_fw-la where_o plain_o mos_fw-la christianus_n do_v imply_v no_o precept_n no_o order_n or_o command_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o much_o less_o any_o precept_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o shall_v still_o oblige_v and_o sure_o i_o be_o rabanus_n maurus_n speak_v only_o as_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n and_o not_o arm_v with_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o argument_n from_o scripture_n dom_n homil._n in_o aiâb_n dom_n where_o he_o advise_v we_o à _fw-la vespera_fw-la diei_fw-la sabbati_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la vesperam_fw-la diei_fw-la dominici_fw-la sequestrati_fw-la à _fw-la rurali_fw-la opere_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la negotio_fw-la solo_fw-la divino_fw-la cultui_fw-la vacemus_fw-la where_o no_o man_n will_v presume_v to_o say_v that_o either_o rest_n from_o husbandry_n and_o such_o other_o business_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n on_o the_o eve_n before_o be_v introduce_v by_o any_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n consider_v how_o long_o it_o be_v before_o either_o of_o they_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o so_o hesychius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o flourish_v at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n with_o isidore_n speak_v of_o it_o only_o as_o a_o custom_n or_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n 5._o in_o levit._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n apostolorum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la traditionem_fw-la diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la conventibus_fw-la divinis_fw-la sequestramus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o most_o that_o he_o can_v say_v for_o the_o original_n thereof_o indeed_o who_o can_v more_o and_o as_o for_o isidore_n himself_o who_o the_o other_o follow_v 18._o etymolog_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 18._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o esteem_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o no_o other_o than_o a_o common_a holiday_n by_o far_o inferior_a unto_o ester_n pascha_fw-la festivitatum_fw-la omnium_fw-la prima_fw-la est_fw-la then_o follow_v pentecost_n epiphany_n palm-sunday_n maunday-thursday_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n dies_fw-la dominicus_fw-la the_o lord_n day_n which_o questionless_a he_o have_v not_o place_v in_o so_o low_a a_o room_n have_v he_o conceive_v it_o institute_v by_o any_o precept_n or_o injunction_n of_o those_o bless_a spirit_n so_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 829._o it_o be_v determine_v positive_o that_o keep_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o custom_n only_o and_o that_o this_o custom_n do_v descend_v ex_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la traditione_n immo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la autoritate_fw-la at_o most_o from_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o indeed_o rather_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o whereas_o court_v of_o law_n or_o law_n day_n have_v former_o be_v prohibit_v on_o this_o day_n that_o so_o man_n may_v in_o peace_n and_o concord_n go_v to_o church_n together_o the_o several_a council_n that_o of_o friburg_n anno_fw-la 895._o and_o that_o of_o erpford_n anno_fw-la 932._o though_o then_o the_o time_n be_v at_o the_o dark_a ascribe_v it_o not_o to_o any_o law_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o to_o the_o anient_a canon_n secundùm_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la statuta_fw-la patrum_fw-la say_v the_o first_o can._n 26._o secundùm_fw-la canonicam_fw-la institutionem_fw-la say_v the_o second_o cap._n 2._o and_o howsoever_o some_o have_v say_v that_o alexander_n pope_n of_o rome_n of_o that_o name_n the_o three_o refer_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o divine_a commandment_n yet_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o he_o well_o can_v find_v no_o such_o matter_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n depute_v the_o seven_o day_n unto_o rest_n but_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o holy_a both_o that_o and_o other_o day_n appoint_v for_o god_n public_a service_n ecclesia_fw-la decreverit_fw-la observanda_fw-la that_o he_o ascribe_v alone_o to_o the_o church_n order_n decret_n l._n 2._o tit_n 9_o de_fw-la feriis_fw-la cap._n 3._o the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v also_o of_o restraint_n from_o labout_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a prince_n however_o in_o some_o regal_a and_o imperial_a edict_n there_o be_v some_o show_n or_o colour_n add_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o say_v some_o show_n or_o colour_n add_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o as_o before_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o utter_o impossible_a but_o that_o those_o prince_n may_v make_v use_n of_o some_o pretence_n or_o show_v of_o scripture_n the_o better_a to_o incline_v the_o people_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o those_o restraint_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o mascon_n and_o that_o in_o auxerre_n both_o before_o remember_v express_o have_v prohibit_v all_o work_n of_o husbandry_n on_o this_o day_n the_o former_a have_v add_v for_o enforce_v of_o it_o not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o corporal_a and_o civil_a punishment_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o find_v enough_o to_o wean_v the_o people_n from_o their_o work_n their_o ordinary_a labour_n use_v before_o upon_o that_o day_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n the_o jew_n be_v hardly_o bring_v unto_o it_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v god_n thunder_v from_o the_o holy_a mountain_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n upon_o their_o sabbath_n it_o be_v add_v thereunto_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v therein_o the_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v very_o long_o before_o either_o prince_n or_o prelate_n or_o both_o join_v together_o with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o policy_n can_v prevail_v upon_o they_o either_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o labour_n or_o forbear_v their_o law_n day_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o many_o several_a edict_n of_o emperor_n decree_n of_o pope_n 18._o can._n 18._o and_o canon_n of_o particular_a council_n which_o have_v successive_o be_v make_v in_o restraint_n thereof_o the_o synod_n of_o chalons_n anno_fw-la 662._o wherein_o be_v 44._o bishop_n and_o among_o they_o s._n owen_n archbishop_n of_o roman_a conclude_v as_o have_v be_v before_o non_fw-la nova_fw-la condentes_fw-la sed_fw-la vetera_fw-la renovantes_fw-la that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o sow_n or_o plough_n or_o reap_v vel_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ad_fw-la ruris_fw-la culturam_fw-la pertinet_fw-la or_o deal_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o husbandry_n and_o this_o on_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o correction_n but_o when_o this_o do_v no_o good_a clothaire_n the_o three_o of_o france_n for_o he_o i_o think_v it_o be_v who_o set_v out_o that_o law_n begin_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o end_v with_o a_o threat_n of_o severe_a chastisement_n do_v command_v the_o same_o die_fw-la dominico_fw-la nemo_fw-la servilia_fw-la opera_fw-la praesumat_fw-la facere_fw-la brisson_n ltg._n aleman_n do_fw-mi 39_o ap_fw-mi brisson_n quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la lex_fw-la prohibet_fw-la &_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la contradicit_fw-la as_o before_o be_v say_v if_o any_o do_v offend_v herein_o in_o case_n he_o be_v a_o bondman_n let_v he_o be_v sound_o hastinadoe_v in_o case_n a_o freeman_n let_v he_o be_v thrice_o admonish_v of_o it_o if_o he_o offend_v again_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o patrimony_n be_v to_o be_v confiscate_v and_o final_o if_o that_o prevail_v not_o he_o be_v to_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o governor_n and_o make_v a_o bondslave_n so_o for_o the_o realm_n of_o germany_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o dingulofinum_fw-la in_o the_o low_a bavaria_n anno_fw-la 772._o do_v determine_v thus_o festo_fw-la die_fw-la solis_fw-la ocio_fw-la divino_fw-la intentus_fw-la prophanis_fw-la negotiis_fw-la abstineto_fw-la upon_o the_o sunday_n so_o they_o call_v it_o let_v every_o man_n abstain_v from_o profane_a employment_n and_o be_v intent_n upon_o god_n worship_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v work_v his_o cart_n this_o day_n or_o busy_v himself_o in_o any_o such_o like_a work_n jumenta_fw-la ejus_fw-la publica_fw-la sunto_fw-la his_o teem_n shall_v present_o be_v forseit_v to_o the_o public_a use_n and_o if_o stubborn_o they_o persist_v to_o provoke_v god_n anger_n be_v they_o sell_v for_o bondman_n supra_fw-la hist_o l._n 3._o ap._n brisson_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la so_o aventine_n report_v the_o canon_n and_o somewhat_o like_a to_o this_o be_v order_v by_o theodorius_n king_n of_o the_o bavarian_n viz._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la die_fw-la dominico_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n
battle_n and_o assault_n which_o we_o shall_v sum_v up_o brief_o in_o their_o place_n and_o time_n and_o first_o for_o coronation_n which_o as_o before_o i_o say_v be_v mix_v kind_a of_o action_n compound_v of_o sacred_a and_o of_o civil_a william_n surname_v rufus_n be_v crown_v at_o canterbury_n by_o archbishop_n lanfrancke_n the_o 25_o of_o septemb_n be_v sunday_n anno_fw-la 1087._o so_o be_v king_n stephen_n the_o 21_o of_o decemb._n be_v sunday_n too_o anno_fw-la 1135._o on_o sunday_n before_o christmas_n day_n be_v henry_n the_o second_o crown_v at_o london_n by_o archbishop_n theobald_n anno_fw-la 1155._o and_o on_o the_o sunday_n before_o septuagesima_fw-la his_o daughter_n joan_n be_v at_o palermo_n crown_v queen_n of_o sicily_n of_o richard_n the_o first_o it_o be_v record_v that_o hoist_v sail_n from_o barbeflet_n in_o normandy_n he_o arrive_v safe_o here_o upon_o the_o sunday_n before_o our_o lady_n day_n in_o harvest_n whence_o set_v towards_o london_n there_o meet_v he_o his_o archbishop_n bishop_n earls_z and_o baron_n cum_fw-la copiosa_fw-la militum_fw-la multitudine_fw-la with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o knightly_a rank_n by_o who_o advice_n and_o council_n he_o be_v crown_v on_o a_o sunday_n in_o september_n follow_v anno_fw-la 1189._o and_o after_o crown_v a_o second_o time_n on_o his_o return_n from_o thraldom_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n anno_fw-la 1194._o on_o a_o sunday_n too_o the_o royal_a and_o magnificent_a form_n of_o his_o first_o coronation_n they_o who_o listen_v to_o see_v may_v find_v it_o most_o exact_o represent_v in_o rog._n de_fw-fr hoveden_n and_o last_o of_o all_o king_n john_n be_v first_o inaugurate_v duke_n of_o normandy_n by_o walter_n archbishop_n of_o roan_n the_o sunday_n after_o easter_n day_n anno_fw-la 1200._o and_o on_o a_o sunday_n after_o crown_a king_n of_o england_n together_o with_o isabel_n his_o queen_n by_o hubert_n at_o that_o time_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o synod_n next_o anno_fw-la 1070._o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o winchester_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o king_n william_n the_o first_o and_o the_o consent_n of_o alexander_n then_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o degrade_n of_o stigand_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o sunday_n next_o after_o easter_n and_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o a_o synod_n call_v by_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n anno_fw-la 1175._o the_o sunday_n before_o holy_a thursday_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la concilium_fw-la venerunt_fw-la fere_n omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o abbates_n cantuariensis_n dioeceseos_fw-la where_o be_v assemble_v almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n for_o council_n of_o estate_n there_o be_v a_o solemn_a meeting_n call_v on_o trinity_n sunday_n anno_fw-la 1143._o in_o which_o assemble_v maud_n the_o empress_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n which_o hold_v her_o party_n where_o the_o ambassador_n from_o anjou_n give_v up_o their_o account_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n shall_v be_v send_v thither_o to_o negotiate_v his_o sister_n business_n so_o in_o the_o year_n 1185_o when_o some_o ambassador_n from_o the_o east_n have_v offer_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o king_n design_v the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n for_o his_o day_n of_o answer_n upon_o which_o day_n there_o meet_v at_o london_n the_o king_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o bishop_n abbot_n earl_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o also_o william_n king_n of_o scotland_n and_o his_o brother_n david_n with_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o country_n &_o habito_fw-la inde_fw-la cum_fw-la deliberatione_n concilio_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o then_o and_o there_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o though_o the_o king_n accept_v not_o the_o title_n yet_o he_o will_v give_v his_o people_n leave_v to_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o action_n and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n for_o civil_a business_n of_o another_o nature_n we_o find_v it_o on_o record_n that_o on_o the_o four_o sunday_n in_o lent_n next_o follow_v the_o same_o king_n henry_n knight_v his_o son_n john_n and_o send_v he_o forthwith_o into_o ireland_n knighthood_n at_o those_o time_n be_v far_o more_o full_a of_o ceremony_n than_o now_o it_o be_v which_o be_v but_o a_o preparation_n to_o war_n and_o military_a matter_n lead_v we_o unto_o such_o battle_n as_o in_o these_o time_n be_v fight_v on_o sunday_n of_o which_o we_o find_v it_o in_o our_o annal_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1142._o upon_o a_o sunday_n be_v candlemas_n day_n king_n stephen_n be_v take_v prisoner_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o lincoln_n as_o also_o that_o on_o holy-cross_n day_n next_o after_o be_v sunday_n too_o robert_z earl_n of_o gloucester_z commander_n of_o the_o adverse_a force_n be_v take_v prisoner_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o winchester_n so_o read_v we_o that_o on_o sunday_n the_o 25_o of_o august_n anno_fw-la 1173._o the_o king_n of_o france_n besiege_v and_o force_v the_o castle_n of_o dole_n in_o britain_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o also_o that_o on_o sunday_n the_o 26_o of_o septemb_n anno_fw-la 1198._o king_n richard_n take_v the_o castle_n of_o curceles_n from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n more_o of_o the_o kind_n may_v be_v remember_v be_v not_o these_o sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o ancient_o it_o have_v be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o create_v knight_n and_o hold_v their_o council_n of_o estate_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o now_o they_o do_v be_v not_o the_o other_o here_o remember_v sufficient_a to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o our_o progenitour_n do_v not_o think_v so_o superstitious_o of_o this_o day_n as_o not_o to_o come_v upon_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o crown_n of_o their_o king_n or_o the_o public_a synod_n of_o the_o church_n or_o if_o need_n be_v and_o their_o occasion_n so_o require_v it_o to_o fight_v as_o well_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o on_o any_o other_o therefore_o no_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n hitherto_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n not_o hitherto_o indeed_o but_o in_o the_o age_n that_o follow_v next_o there_o be_v some_o overture_n thereof_o some_o strange_a preparative_n to_o begin_v one_o for_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o the_o 13_o age_n fulco_n a_o french_a priest_n and_o a_o notable_a hypocrite_n hoteden_n rog._n de_fw-fr hoteden_n as_o our_o king_n richard_n count_v he_o and_o the_o story_n prove_v light_v upon_o a_o new_a sabbatarian_n fancy_n which_o one_o of_o his_o associate_n eustathius_n abbot_n of_o flay_n in_o normandy_n be_v send_v to_o scatter_v here_o in_o england_n but_o find_v opposition_n to_o his_o doctrine_n he_o go_v back_o again_o the_o next_o year_n after_o be_v 1202._o he_o come_v better_a fortify_v preach_v from_o town_n to_o town_n and_o from_o place_n to_o place_n ne_fw-la quis_fw-la forum_n rerum_fw-la venalium_fw-la diebus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la exerceret_fw-la that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o market_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o canon_n and_o edict_n before_o remember_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o three_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o english_a keep_v their_o market_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o as_o neither_o be_v bind_v to_o those_o which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o foreign_a state_n or_o such_o as_o be_v make_v at_o home_n have_v long_o before_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n now_o for_o the_o easy_a bring_v of_o the_o people_n to_o obey_v their_o dictate_v they_o have_v to_o show_v a_o warrant_v send_v from_o god_n himself_o as_o they_o give_v it_o out_o the_o title_n this_o mandatum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la dominicae_fw-la diei_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n a_o holy_a mandat_fw-la touch_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n unto_o jerusalem_n find_v on_o s._n simeons_n altar_n in_o golgotha_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o lie_v there_o three_o day_n and_o as_o many_o night_n strike_v with_o such_o terror_n all_o that_o see_v it_o that_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n they_o beseech_v god_n mercy_n at_o last_o the_o patriarch_n and_o akarias_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o venture_v to_o take_v into_o their_o band_n that_o dreadful_a letter_n which_o be_v write_v thus_o now_o wipe_v your_o eye_n and_o look_v a_o while_n on_o the_o content_n which_o i_o shall_v render_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o the_o thing_n require_v ego_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la praecepi_fw-la vobis_fw-la ut_fw-la observaretis_fw-la diem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la dominicum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la custodistis_fw-la eum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v command_v to_o keep_v
archbishop_n cranmer_n bishop_n ridley_n bishop_n hooper_n etc._n etc._n 9_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n touch_v the_o five_o controvert_v point_n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n against_o these_o article_n for_o the_o suppose_a want_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o 11._o a_o objection_n against_o king_n edward_n catechism_n mistake_v for_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o article_n refell_v as_o that_o catechism_n by_o john_n philpot_n martyr_n and_o of_o the_o delegate_a of_o some_o power_n by_o that_o convocation_n to_o a_o choice_a committee_n 12._o the_o article_n not_o draw_v up_o in_o comprehensive_a or_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o please_v all_o party_n but_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o respective_a literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v the_o long_o stand_v upon_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o objection_n to_o satisfy_v and_o prevent_v all_o other_o of_o the_o like_a condition_n in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v on_o a_o further_a search_n that_o any_o of_o our_o godly_a martyr_n or_o learned_a writer_n who_o either_o suffer_a death_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n vi_o or_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o reformation_n embrace_v any_o opinion_n in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n contrary_a to_o the_o establish_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o otherwise_o as_o we_o must_v admit_v all_o tyndal_n heterodoxy_n and_o frith_n high_a fly_a conceit_n of_o predestination_n which_o before_o we_o touch_v at_o so_o must_v we_o also_o allow_v a_o parity_n or_o a_o identity_n rather_o in_o priest_n and_o bishop_n because_o john_n lambert_n another_o of_o our_o godly_a martyr_n do_v conceive_v so_o of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o more_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v minister_n as_o witness_v beside_o scripture_n s._n hierom_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n whereas_o say_v he_o that_o those_o who_o we_o now_o call_v priest_n be_v all_o one_o and_o no_o other_o but_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n no_o other_o but_o priest_n man_n ancient_a both_o in_o age_n and_o learning_n so_o near_o as_o can_v be_v choose_v nor_o be_v they_o institute_v and_o choose_v as_o they_o be_v now_o a_o day_n the_o bishop_n and_o his_o officer_n only_o oppose_v they_o whether_o they_o can_v construe_v a_o collect_n but_o they_o be_v choose_v also_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o be_v to_o have_v their_o live_n as_o show_v s._n cyprian_n but_o alack_o for_o pity_n such_o election_n be_v banish_v and_o new_a fashion_n bring_v in_o by_o which_o opinion_n if_o it_o may_v have_v serve_v or_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o reformation_n our_o bishop_n must_v have_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o rank_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o right_n of_o presentation_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o patron_n in_o the_o kingdom_n if_o then_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v ask_v as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v on_o who_o or_o on_o who_o judgement_n the_o hrst_a reformer_n most_o rely_v in_o the_o weighty_a business_n i_o answer_v negative_o first_o that_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o calvin_n no_o more_o than_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o wicklef_n tyndal_n barns_n or_o frith_n who_o offer_a assistance_n they_o refuse_v when_o they_o go_v about_o it_o of_o which_o he_o sensible_o complain_v unto_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n as_o appear_v by_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n i_o answer_v next_o affirmative_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 2._o &_o 3_o edw._n 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o sincere_a christian_a religion_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v satisfy_v in_o both_o which_o way_n they_o have_v three_o a_o more_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o lutheran_n plat-form_n the_o english_a confession_n or_o book_n of_o article_n be_v take_v in_o many_o place_n word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o that_o of_o ausberg_n and_o a_o conformity_n maintain_v with_o the_o lutheran_n church_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o namely_o in_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o retain_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_a festival_n the_o read_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n and_o general_o in_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o external_n worship_n fourthy_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_v dispute_v they_o ascribe_v much_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o melancthon_n not_o undeserved_o call_v the_o phoenix_n of_o germany_n who_o assistance_n they_o earnest_o desire_v who_o come_v over_o they_o expect_v who_o be_v as_o gracious_o invite_v hither_o by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o regiis_fw-la literis_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la vocari_fw-la as_o himself_o affirm_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o camerarius_fw-la his_o come_n lay_v aside_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o therefore_o since_o they_o can_v not_o have_v his_o company_n they_o make_v use_v of_o his_o writing_n for_o their_o direction_n in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o though_o it_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v her_o judgement_n i_o observe_v final_o that_o as_o they_o attribute_v much_o to_o the_o particular_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o melancthon_n so_o they_o ascribe_v no_o less_o therein_o unto_o that_o of_o erasmus_n once_o reader_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o cambridge_n and_o afterward_o one_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o divinity_n there_o who_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o four_o evangelist_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a be_v order_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o own_v the_o epistle_n to_o be_v study_v by_o all_o such_o as_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o publish_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n somerset_n and_o the_o privy_a council_n 1181._o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1181._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n reign_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v see_v provide_v in_o some_o most_o convenient_a and_o open_a place_n of_o every_o church_n one_o great_a bible_n in_o english_a with_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n in_o english_a that_o the_o people_n may_v reverent_o without_o any_o let_v read_v and_o hear_v the_o same_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o list_v and_o not_o to_o be_v inhibit_v therefrom_o by_o the_o parson_n or_o curate_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v and_o provoke_v thereunto_o and_o 2._o that_o every_o priest_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n shall_v have_v of_o his_o own_o one_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a and_o latin_a with_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o shall_v diligent_o read_v and_o study_v thereupon_o and_o shall_v collect_v and_o keep_v in_o memory_n all_o such_o comfortable_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n benefit_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n towards_o all_o penitent_a and_o believe_a person_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o comfort_v their_o flock_n in_o all_o danger_n of_o death_n despair_n or_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n and_o that_o therefore_o every_o bishop_n in_o their_o institution_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n try_v and_o examine_v they_o how_o they_o have_v profit_v in_o their_o study_n a_o course_n and_o care_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n or_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v advise_v by_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o then_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n on_o the_o reformation_n which_o soon_o after_o follow_v and_o as_o unlikely_a to_o be_v counsel_v and_o advise_v by_o they_o have_v they_o intend_v to_o advance_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o be_v countenance_v in_o the_o write_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n whereupon_o i_o conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o point_v dispute_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o come_v most_o near_o to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o famous_a augustane_n confession_n the_o write_n of_o melancthon_n and_o the_o work_n of_o erasmus_n to_o which_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v stand_v till_o i_o find_v myself_o encounter_v by_o some_o strong_a argument_n to_o remove_v i_o from_o it_o the_o ground_n thus_o lay_v i_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o reformation_n
be_v then_o so_o general_o receive_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n as_o not_o to_o be_v know_v to_o artificer_n tradesman_n and_o mechanic_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o nicety_n of_o it_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o though_o christ_n die_v effectual_o for_o all_o yet_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v effectual_o apply_v to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o do_v effectual_o repent_v four_o i_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o popish_a clergy_n of_o those_o time_n do_v believe_v no_o otherwise_o of_o predestination_n than_o that_o man_n be_v elect_v in_o respect_n of_o good_a work_n and_o so_o long_o elect_v as_o they_o do_v they_o and_o no_o long_o as_o carelese_n have_v report_v of_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v somewhat_o alter_v since_o those_o time_n there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o a_o man_n continue_v no_o long_o in_o the_o state_n of_o election_n than_o whilst_o he_o be_v exercise_v in_o good_a work_n and_o final_o i_o consider_v the_o unfortunate_a estate_n of_o those_o who_o live_v under_o no_o certain_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o cunning_a and_o malicious_a man_n by_o who_o they_o be_v many_o time_n draw_v aside_o from_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o witness_n whereof_o we_o have_v true_a and_o carelese_v above_o mention_v the_o one_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o papist_n the_o other_o endanger_v by_o the_o gospeler_n or_o zuinglian_a sectary_n for_o that_o carelese_a have_v be_v tamper_v with_o by_o the_o gospeler_n or_o zuinglian_a sectary_n do_v appear_v most_o clear_o first_o by_o the_o confidence_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o final_a perseverance_n of_o all_o other_o also_o which_o be_v the_o choose_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o second_o but_o more_o especial_o for_o give_v the_o scornful_a title_n of_o a_o freewill_n man_n to_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n prisoner_n who_o be_v it_o seem_v of_o different_a persuasion_n from_o he_o for_o which_o consult_v his_o letter_n to_o henry_n adlington_n in_o the_o act._n and_o mon._n fol._n 1749._o which_o happen_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o many_o other_o when_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n want_v the_o countenance_n of_o law_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n here_o scatter_v and_o disperse_v abroad_o not_o be_v able_a to_o assist_v they_o in_o which_o condition_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n remain_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o for_o some_o year_n after_o but_o no_o soon_o have_v that_o gracious_a lady_n attain_v the_o crown_n when_o she_o take_v order_n for_o the_o review_v of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n former_o authorize_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o the_o man_n appoint_v for_o which_o work_n be_v dr._n parker_n after_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n grindal_n after_o bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n pilkington_n after_o bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n cox_n after_o bishop_n of_o elie_n dr._n may_n dean_n of_o paul_n dr._n bill_n provost_n of_o eton_n after_o dean_n of_o westminster_n mr._n whitehead_n sometime_o chaplain_n to_o queen_n anne_n bullen_n design_v to_o be_v the_o first_o archbishp_n of_o this_o new_a plantation_n and_o final_o sir_n thomas_n smith_n a_o man_n of_o great_a esteem_n with_o king_n edw._n vi_o and_o the_o queen_n now_o reign_v by_o these_o man_n be_v the_o liturgy_n review_v approve_v and_o pass_v without_o any_o sensible_a alteration_n in_o any_o of_o the_o rubric_n prayer_n and_o content_n thereof_o but_o only_o the_o give_v of_o some_o contentment_n to_o the_o papist_n and_o all_o moderate_a protestant_n in_o two_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o clause_n in_o the_o litany_n in_o which_o the_o people_n have_v be_v teach_v to_o pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n the_o second_o be_v the_o add_v of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n viz._n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o sentence_n exclusive_a of_o the_o now_o follow_v word_n of_o participation_n as_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o first_o so_o be_v they_o total_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o second_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o other_o alteration_n i_o find_v none_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1_o eliz._n c._n 2._o but_o the_o appoint_v of_o certain_a lesson_n for_o every_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n which_o make_v no_o change_n at_o all_o in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n before_o contain_v in_o that_o book_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v the_o better_o train_v up_o in_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o she_o give_v command_v by_o her_o injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n ann._n 1559._o that_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n shall_v be_v diligent_o study_v both_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v require_v as_o former_o in_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n 1._o that_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o say_v erasmus_n 6._o injunct_a 6._o and_o on_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n shall_v be_v provide_v at_o the_o joint_a charge_n of_o the_o parson_n and_o parishioner_n and_o be_v so_o provide_v shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o some_o convenient_a place_n of_o every_o church_n so_o as_o the_o parishioner_n may_v most_o commodious_o resort_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o read_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o common_a service_n and_o second_o 16._o injunct_a 16._o that_o every_o parson_n vicar_n curate_n and_o stipendiary_a priest_n shall_v provide_v and_o have_v of_o his_o own_o within_o the_o time_n therein_o limit_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a with_o the_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o same_o confer_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o the_o bishop_n by_o themselves_o and_o other_o ordinary_n and_o their_o officer_n in_o synod_n and_o visitation_n shall_v examine_v the_o say_a ecclesiastical_a priest_n how_o they_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n evident_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o intent_n of_o settle_v any_o other_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n the_o next_o care_n be_v for_o make_v and_o perfect_v those_o homily_n of_o which_o we_o find_v mention_n at_o the_o end_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n for_o the_o necessary_a edify_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o godly_a live_n both_o book_n sufficient_o provide_v for_o beside_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o first_o article_n of_o the_o year_n 1552._o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o second_o liturgy_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o creed_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n shall_v follow_v one_o of_o the_o homily_n already_o set_v forth_o or_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o common_a authority_n which_o rubric_n be_v revise_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o liturgy_n put_v the_o say_a book_n of_o homily_n as_o well_o the_o second_o as_o first_o part_n of_o they_o into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o make_v they_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o public_a doctrine_n but_o who_o they_o be_v which_o labour_v in_o this_o second_o book_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o draw_v up_o the_o first_o or_o those_o who_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n review_v the_o liturgy_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o one_o and_o review_v by_o the_o other_o i_o have_v not_o where_o find_v though_o i_o have_v take_v no_o small_a pain_n in_o the_o search_n thereof_o but_o those_o few_o doctrinal_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n or_o deducible_a from_o it_o not_o be_v much_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o the_o homily_n not_o confirm_v by_o that_o common_a authority_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o rubric_n the_o zwinglians_n or_o gospeler_n take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o disperse_v their_o doctrine_n before_o the_o door_n of_o utterance_n shall_v be_v shut_v against_o they_o or_o any_o public_a course_n be_v take_v to_o suppress_v their_o practice_n and_o this_o they_o do_v with_o so_o much_o diligence_n and_o cunning_a that_o they_o increase_v exceed_o both_a in_o power_n and_o number_n of_o
be_v thus_o discharge_v he_o show_v in_o the_o next_o place_n 48._o ibid._n 48._o that_o as_o god_n desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o man_n without_o relation_n to_o his_o sin_n so_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o sinful_a man_n or_o of_o the_o wicked_a sinful_a man_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o shoudl_v turn_n from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o live_v and_o he_o observe_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o goat_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n item_fw-la malidicti_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la paratum_fw-la he_o do_v not_o say_v maledicti_fw-la patris_fw-la go_v you_o curse_v of_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v benedicti_fw-la patris_fw-la when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sheep_n god_n intitul_a himself_o to_o the_o blessing_n only_o and_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v prepare_v but_o for_o who_o non_fw-la vobis_fw-la sed_fw-la diabolo_fw-it &_o angelis_n ejus_fw-la not_o for_o you_o but_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n so_o that_o god_n delight_v to_o prepare_v neither_o death_n nor_o hell_n for_o damn_a man_n the_o last_o branch_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o resolve_v into_o six_o consequence_n as_o link_n depend_v on_o his_o chain_n 1._o god_n absolute_a will_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n but_o sin_n 2._o no_o man_n be_v of_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n the_o child_n of_o hell_n so_o as_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o may_v not_o avoid_v it_o 3._o god_n simple_o will_v every_o live_a soul_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v every_o soul_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5._o god_n offer_v grace_n effectual_o to_o save_v every_o one_o and_o to_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 6._o the_o nelgect_n and_o contempt_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o every_o one_o do_v not_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o not_o any_o privative_a decree_n council_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n the_o state_v and_o canvas_v of_o which_o point_n so_o plain_o curtly_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o i_o old_a zuinglian_a gospeler_n and_o the_o modern_a calvinian_o as_o they_o take_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sermon_n so_o to_o the_o sermon_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o furtehr_fw-ge satisfaction_n in_o they_o i_o note_v this_o only_a in_o the_o close_a that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o five_o arminian_n article_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o term_n express_v or_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v find_v by_o way_n of_o deduction_n in_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o six_o consequence_n before_o recite_v now_o in_o this_o sermon_n there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o namely_o first_o that_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a gospel_n in_o these_o point_n be_v grow_v so_o strong_a that_o the_o preacher_n call_v it_o their_o goliath_n so_o huge_a and_o monstrous_a that_o many_o quake_v and_o tremble_v at_o it_o but_o none_o that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o few_o or_o none_o vel_fw-la duo_fw-la vel_fw-la nemo_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o persius_n dare_v take_v up_o david_n sling_n to_o throw_v it_o down_o second_o that_o in_o canvas_v the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n the_o preacher_n spare_v none_o of_o those_o odious_a aggravation_n which_o have_v be_v charge_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a calvinist_n by_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o their_o party_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n three_o that_o the_o sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n the_o great_a auditory_a of_o the_o kingdom_n consist_v not_o only_a of_o the_o lord_n mayor_n the_o alderman_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o city_n but_o in_o those_o time_n of_o such_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n as_o live_v occasional_o in_o london_n and_o the_o city_n of_o westminster_n as_o also_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n some_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n present_v also_o four_o that_o for_o all_o this_o we_o can_v find_v that_o any_o offence_n be_v take_v at_o it_o or_o any_o recantation_n enjoin_v upon_o it_o either_o by_o the_o high_a commission_n or_o bishop_n of_o london_n or_o any_o other_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o any_o complaint_n make_v of_o it_o to_o the_o queen_n or_o the_o council-table_n as_o certain_o there_o will_v have_v be_v if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sermon_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o final_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o he_o be_v make_v archbiship_n of_o york_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n 1628._o when_o the_o time_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v inclinable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n yet_o he_o be_v make_v master_n of_o pembroke_n hill_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o from_o thence_o translate_v unto_o norwich_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n and_o thereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o king_n james_n neither_o think_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v nor_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o they_o or_o the_o man_n that_o hold_v they_o as_o some_o of_o our_o calvinian_n have_v late_o make_v he_o but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v by_o mr._n prin_fw-mi in_o his_o book_n of_o perpetuity_n etc._n etc._n print_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1627._o 1._o that_o the_o say_a mr._n harsnet_n be_v convent_v for_o this_o sermon_n and_o force_v to_o recant_v it_o as_o heretical_a 2._o that_o upon_o this_o sermon_n 304._o perpetulty_n etc._n etc._n 304._o and_o the_o controversy_n that_o arise_v upon_o it_o in_o cambridg_n between_o baroe_n and_o whitacre_n not_o only_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n be_v compose_v of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o mr._n wotton_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o university_n to_o confute_v the_o same_o 3._o that_o the_o siad_a sermon_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v publish_v or_o print_v that_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o authority_n to_o be_v recant_v for_o answer_v whereunto_o it_o will_v first_o be_v know_v where_o the_o say_a sermon_n be_v recant_v and_o by_o who_o authority_n not_o in_o or_o by_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n where_o mr._n harsnet_n live_v both_o then_o and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o for_o the_o sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n and_o so_o the_o university_n can_v take_v no_o cognisance_n of_o it_o nor_o proceed_v against_o he_o for_o the_o same_o and_o if_o the_o recantation_n be_v madea_n to_o st._n paul_n cross_n where_o the_o suppose_a offence_n be_v give_v it_o will_v be_v know_v by_o who_o authority_n it_o be_v enjoin_v not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o who_o diocese_n the_o sermon_n be_v preach_v for_o his_o authority_n do_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o cambridg_v whither_o the_o preacher_n have_v retit_v after_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o service_n he_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o if_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o perform_v according_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o anti-arminianism_n where_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o eight_o leaf_n spend_v in_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o a_o like_a recantation_n pretend_v to_o be_v make_v by_o one_o mr._n barret_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o may_v 1595._o and_o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o say_a mr._n harsnet_n hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o error_n for_o which_o barret_n be_v to_o make_v his_o recantation_n but_o as_o it_o will_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o that_o no_o such_o recantation_n wass_v make_v by_o barret_n so_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o no_o such_o recantation_n be_v impose_v on_o harsnet_n nor_o second_o can_v it_o be_v make_v good_a that_o the_o controversy_n between_o doctor_n whitacre_n and_o dr._n baroe_n be_v first_o occasion_v by_o this_o sermon_n or_o that_o mr._n wotton_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o university_n to_o confute_v the_o same_o for_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o the_o head_n of_o that_o university_n to_o their_o chancellor_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n date_a march_v 18._o 1595._o that_o baroe_n have_v maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o his_o lecture_n and_o determination_n above_o 14_o year_n before_o by_o their_o own_o account_n for_o which_o see_v chap._n 21._o numb_a 80._o which_o must_v be_v three_o year_n at_o the_o least_o before_o the_o preach_n of_o that_o sermon_n by_o mr._n harsnet_n and_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a enopugh_o that_o mr._n wotton_n may_v give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n of_o confute_v the_o sermon_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v not_o require_v so_o to_o do_v by_o that_o
compose_v those_o difference_n not_o by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o accommodation_n but_o a_o absolute_a conquest_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o dispatch_v to_o he_o certain_a of_o their_o number_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n such_o as_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o quarrel_n dr._n whitacre_n himself_o for_o one_o and_o therefore_o like_a to_o stickle_v hard_o for_o the_o obtain_v their_o end_n the_o article_n to_o which_o they_o have_v reduce_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o business_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o ready_o draw_v and_o nothing_o want_v to_o they_o but_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n wherewith_o as_o with_o medusa_n head_n to_o confound_v their_o enemy_n and_o turn_v their_o adversary_n into_o stone_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v send_v back_o with_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n whitgift_n call_v unto_o he_o dr._n fletcher_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n then_o new_o elect_v unto_o london_n and_o dr._n richard_n vaughan_n lord_n elect_a of_o bangor_n together_o with_o dr._n tyndal_n dean_n of_o ely_n dr._n whitacre_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_n which_o come_v from_o cambridg_n propose_v the_o say_v article_n to_o their_o consideration_n at_o his_o house_n in_o lambeth_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o novemb_n anno_fw-la 1595._o by_o who_o those_o article_n be_v agree_v on_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n 1._o deus_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la praedestinavit_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la quosdam_fw-la reprobavit_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la 2._o causa_fw-la movens_fw-la aut_fw-la efficiens_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la praevisio_fw-la fidei_fw-la aut_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la aut_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la aut_fw-la ullius_fw-la rei_fw-la quae_fw-la insit_fw-la in_o personis_fw-la praedestinatis_fw-la sed_fw-la sola_fw-la voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la dei_fw-la 3._o praedestinatorum_fw-la praefinitus_fw-la &_o certus_fw-la est_fw-la numerus_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la augeri_fw-la nec_fw-la minui_fw-la potest_fw-la 4._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la praedestinati_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessario_fw-la propter_fw-la peccata_fw-la sva_fw-la damnabuntur_fw-la 5._o vera_fw-la viva_fw-la &_o justificans_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la justificantis_fw-la non_fw-la extinguitur_fw-la non_fw-la excidit_fw-la non_fw-la evanescit_fw-la in_o electis_fw-la aut_fw-la finaliter_fw-la aut_fw-la totaliter_fw-la 6._o homo_fw-la veer_fw-la fidelis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la fide_fw-la justificante_fw-la praeditus_fw-la certus_fw-la est_fw-la plerophoria_fw-la fidei_fw-la de_fw-la remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la &_o salute_v sempiterna_fw-la sva_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la 7._o gratia_n salutaris_fw-la non_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la non_fw-la incommunicatur_fw-la non_fw-la conceditur_fw-la universis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la qua_fw-la seruari_fw-la possint_fw-la si_fw-la velint_fw-la 8._o nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la venire_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la nisi_fw-la datum_fw-la ei_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o nisi_fw-la pater_fw-la eum_fw-la traxerit_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la trahuntur_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la ut_fw-la veniant_fw-la ad_fw-la filium_fw-la 9_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr positum_fw-la in_o arbitrio_fw-la aut_fw-la potestate_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la hominis_fw-la seruari_fw-la 1._o god_n from_o eternity_n have_v predestinate_a certain_a man_n unto_o life_n certain_a man_n he_o have_v reprobate_a 2._o the_o move_a or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o predestination_n unto_o life_n be_v not_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o perseverance_n or_o of_o good_a work_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n predestinate_v but_o only_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v predetermine_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a which_o can_v neither_o be_v augment_v or_o diminish_v 4._o those_o who_o be_v not_o predestinate_v to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v necessary_o damn_v for_o their_o sin_n 5._o a_o true_a live_n and_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n justify_v be_v not_o extinguish_v fall_v not_o away_o it_o vanish_v not_o away_o in_o the_o elect_n either_o total_o or_o final_o 6._o a_o man_n true_o faithful_a that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o justify_v faith_n be_v certain_a with_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o christ_n 7._o save_v grace_n be_v not_o give_v be_v not_o grant_v be_v not_o communicate_v to_o all_o man_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_n 8._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o unless_o the_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o and_o all_o man_n be_v not_o draw_v by_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o son_n 9_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n or_o power_n of_o every_o one_o to_o be_v save_v now_o in_o these_o article_n there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o second_o the_o effect_n produce_v by_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n propose_v and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v legal_a and_o sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v plain_o none_o at_o all_o for_o what_o authority_n can_v there_o be_v in_o so_o thin_a a_o meeting_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o two_o other_z bishop_n of_o which_o but_o one_o have_v actual_o receive_v consecration_n one_o dean_n and_o half_a a_o dozen_o doctor_n and_o other_o minister_n neither_o empower_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o authorize_v to_o it_o by_o the_o queen_n and_o therefore_o their_o determination_n of_o no_o more_o authority_n as_o to_o bind_v of_o the_o church_n or_o prescribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a person_n than_o as_o if_o one_o earl_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o two_o or_o three_o other_o meet_v with_o half_a a_o dozen_o gentleman_n in_o westminster_n hall_n can_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o make_v order_n which_o must_v be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o subject_a as_o act_n of_o parliament_n a_o declaration_n they_o may_v make_v of_o their_o own_o opinion_n or_o of_o that_o which_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o present_a case_n but_o neither_o article_n nor_o canon_n to_o direct_v the_o church_n for_o be_v but_o opinion_n still_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o private_a and_o particular_a person_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o public_a doctrine_n and_o so_o much_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o it_o before_o the_o queen_n who_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n who_o neither_o like_v the_o tenant_n nor_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o they_o be_v most_o passionate_o offend_v that_o any_o such_o innovation_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o publicck_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n and_o once_o resolve_v to_o have_v they_o all_o attaint_v of_o a_o praemunire_n but_o afterward_o upon_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o friend_n and_o the_o reverend_a esteem_n she_o have_v of_o the_o excellent_a prelate_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n who_o she_o common_o call_v her_o black_a husband_n she_o be_v willing_a to_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o defence_n and_o he_o according_o declare_v in_o all_o humble_a manner_n that_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n have_v not_o make_v any_o article_n canon_n or_o decree_n with_o a_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v serve_v hereafter_o for_o a_o stand_a rule_n to_o direct_v the_o church_n but_o only_o have_v resolve_v on_o some_o proposition_n to_o be_v send_v to_o cambridge_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o some_o unhappy_a difference_n in_o the_o university_n with_o which_o answer_n her_o majesty_n be_v somewhat_o pacify_v command_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o shall_v speedy_o recall_v and_o suppress_v those_o article_n which_o be_v perform_v with_o such_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o a_o copy_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o though_o we_o may_v take_v up_o this_o relation_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o history_n of_o the_o lambeth_n article_n print_v in_o latin_a 1651._o or_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o bishop_n montague_n who_o affirm_v the_o same_o in_o his_o appeal_n 146_o appeal_n p._n 71._o resp_n nec_fw-la p._n 146_o anno_fw-la 1525._o yet_o since_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n we_o will_v take_v our_o warrant_n for_o this_o narrative_a from_o some_o other_o hand_n and_o first_o we_o have_v it_o in_o a_o book_n call_v necessario_fw-la responsio_fw-la publish_v by_o the_o remonstrant_n anno_fw-la 1618._o who_o possible_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o baroe_n or_o some_o other_o who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n in_o cambridge_n 117._o cabul_n p._n 117._o and_o may_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o former_a passage_n and_o second_o we_o find_v the_o same_o
long_o profess_a and_o receive_v doctrine_n but_o continue_v to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n and_o seek_v at_o your_o lordship_n hand_n some_o effectual_a remedy_n hereof_o lest_o by_o petmit_v passage_n to_o these_o error_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n shall_v by_o little_a and_o little_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o consequent_o the_o withdraw_n of_o many_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o from_o true_a obedience_n to_o her_o majesty_n may_v it_o therefore_o please_v your_o lordship_n to_o have_v a_o honourable_a consideration_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o for_o the_o better_a maintain_v of_o peace_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n so_o long_o receive_v in_o this_o university_n and_o church_n to_o vouchsafe_v your_o lordship_n good_a aid_n and_o advice_n both_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o we_o whole_o consent_v and_o agree_v in_o judgement_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o university_n true_o affect_v and_o to_o the_o suppression_n in_o time_n not_o only_o of_o these_o error_n but_o even_o of_o gross_a popery_n like_a by_o such_o mean_n in_o time_n easy_o to_o creep_v in_o among_o we_o as_o we_o find_v by_o late_a experience_n it_o have_v dangerous_o begin_v thus_o crave_v pardon_n for_o trouble_v your_o lordship_n and_o commend_v the_o same_o in_o praise_n to_o almighty_a god_n we_o humble_o take_v our_o leave_n from_o cambridge_n march_n 8_o 1595._o your_o lordship_n humble_a and_o bind_a to_o be_v command_v roger_n goad_n procan_n r._n some_o tho._n leg_n john_n jegon_n thomas_n nevil_n thomas_n preston_n hump._n tyndal_n james_n montague_n edmond_n barwel_o laurence_n cutterton_n such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o affair_n at_o cambridge_n at_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o year_n 1595._o the_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v then_o to_o break_v through_o the_o cloud_n of_o calvinism_n wherewith_o it_o be_v before_o obscure_v and_o to_o shine_v forth_o again_o in_o its_o former_a lustre_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o which_o work_n as_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o baroe_n in_o the_o university_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 20_o year_n and_o upward_o the_o discreet_a activity_n of_o dr._n harsnet_n fellow_n and_o master_n of_o pembroke_n college_n for_o the_o term_n of_o 40_o yeaa_v and_o more_o give_v a_o good_a encouragement_n so_o the_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o mr._n barret_n and_o the_o slender_a opposition_n make_v by_o overald_n contribute_v to_o the_o confirmation_n and_o increase_v thereof_o for_o scarce_o have_v overald_n warm_v his_o chair_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o encounter_v some_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o baroes_n adversary_n though_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o blow_n so_o far_o as_o baroe_n do_v for_o some_o there_o be_v of_o the_o old_a predestination_n leven_n who_o public_o have_v teach_v as_o he_o relate_v it_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v once_o true_o justify_v though_o after_o they_o fall_v into_o never_o so_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o remain_v still_o just_a or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n before_o they_o actual_o repent_v of_o those_o sin_n yea_o though_o they_o never_o repent_v of_o they_o through_o forgetfulness_n or_o sudden_a death_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v without_o repentance_n against_o which_o overald_n maintain_v that_o whosoever_o although_o before_o justify_v do_v commit_v any_o grievous_a sin_n as_o adultery_n murder_n treason_n or_o the_o like_a do_v become_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la 42._o conf._n at_o ham._n c._n p._n 42._o subject_n to_o god_n wrath_n and_o guilty_a of_o damnation_n or_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n quoad_fw-la presentem_fw-la statum_fw-la until_o they_o repent_v and_o so_o far_o he_o have_v follow_v baroe_n but_o he_o go_v no_o further_o hold_v as_o he_o continue_v his_o own_o story_n that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v call_v and_o justify_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n election_n do_v neither_o fall_n total_o from_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n though_o how_o a_o justify_v man_n may_v bring_v himself_o into_o a_o present_a state_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n without_o a_o total_a fall_n from_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v beyond_o my_o reason_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o time_n renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o thereby_o justify_v from_o those_o sin_n with_o the_o guilt_n and_o wrath_n annex_v unto_o they_o into_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o those_o time_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n also_o among_o which_o i_o find_v dr._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o sarum_n 202._o anti-armini_a pag._n 202._o and_o afterward_o lord_n bishop_n of_o oxon_n to_o be_v reckon_v for_o one_o and_o mr._n richard_n hooker_n of_o who_o more_o anon_o to_o be_v account_v for_o another_o but_o be_v but_o the_o composition_n of_o private_a man_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o two_o homily_n touch_v fall_v from_o god_n in_o case_n the_o point_n have_v not_o be_v positive_o determine_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o article_n but_o so_o it_o happen_v notwithstanding_o that_o overald_n not_o concur_v with_o the_o calvinist_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o such_o justify_v person_n as_o afterward_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n there_o grow_v some_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n between_o they_o which_o afterward_o widen_v themselves_o into_o great_a difference_n insomuch_o that_o diffent_v from_o they_o also_o touch_v the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n and_o the_o restrain_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o god_n grace_n unto_o a_o few_o particular_n and_o that_o too_o in_o god_n primitive_a purpose_n and_o intent_n concern_v the_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n of_o mankind_n those_o of_o the_o anticalvinian_a party_n go_v on_o secure_o with_o little_a or_o no_o opposition_n and_o less_o disturbance_n at_o oxford_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v calm_a and_o quiet_a no_o public_a opposition_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o school_n or_o pulpit_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v first_o that_o the_o student_n of_o that_o university_n do_v more_o incline_v unto_o the_o canvas_n of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v in_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v dispute_v against_o the_o calvinist_n in_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o witness_v whereof_o we_o may_v call_v in_o the_o work_n of_o sander_n stapleton_n allyns_n parson_n campian_n and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o sid_n as_o those_o of_o bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n bilson_n dr._n humphreys_n mr._n nowell_n dr._n spark_n 9_o ãâã_d hist_o l._n 9_o dr._n reynolds_n and_o many_o other_o which_o stand_v firm_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o second_o though_o dr._n humphreys_n the_o queen_n professor_n for_o divinity_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n reckon_v for_o a_o non_fw-fr conformist_n yet_o have_v he_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o moderate_a man_n a_o moderate_a nonconformist_a as_o my_o author_n call_v he_o and_o therefore_o may_v permit_v that_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n unto_o other_o man_n which_o be_v indulge_v unto_o himself_o neither_o do_v dr._n holland_n who_o succeed_v he_o give_v any_o such_o countenance_n to_o the_o propagate_a of_o calvin_n doctrine_n as_o to_o make_v they_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o lecture_n and_o disputation_n insomuch_o that_o mr._n prin_fw-mi with_o all_o his_o diligence_n can_v find_v but_o seven_o man_n who_o public_o maintain_v any_o point_n of_o calvinism_n in_o the_o school_n of_o oxon_n from_o the_o year_n 1596._o to_o the_o year_n 1616._o and_o yet_o to_o make_v that_o number_n also_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v in_o dr._n george_n abbot_n and_o dr._n benfield_n on_o no_o other_o account_n but_o for_o maintain_v deum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la authorem_fw-la peccati_fw-la that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n which_o any_o papist_n lutheran_n or_o arminian_n may_v have_v maintain_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o by_o error_n of_o these_o time_n the_o reputation_n which_o calvin_n have_v attain_v to_o in_o both_o university_n and_o the_o extreme_a diligence_n of_o his_o follower_n for_o the_o better_a carry_v on_o of_o their_o own_o design_n there_o be_v a_o general_a tendency_n unto_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o many_o man_n of_o good_a affection_n to_o that_o church_n in_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n may_v unaware_o be_v season_v with_o his_o principle_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n pref._n instit_fw-la father_n in_o the_o pref._n his_o book_n of_o institutes_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o young_a divine_n of_o
honour_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o public_a safety_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o new_a authority_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n have_v gain_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n but_o such_o wherein_o they_o be_v entrust_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o that_o empire_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o aventinus_n a_o writer_n of_o unquestioned_a credit_n that_o long_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o seven_o elector_n which_o be_v in_o an._n 996._o the_o prelate_n the_o nobility_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n have_v the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n 5._o aventini_n annal_n boiorum_fw-la l._n 5._o and_o if_o the_o prelate_n be_v entrust_v in_o so_o high_a a_o point_n as_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n no_o question_n but_o they_o be_v employ_v also_o in_o his_o public_a counsel_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o managery_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n next_o pass_v we_o over_o into_o france_n and_o there_o we_o find_v the_o subject_n marshal_v into_o three_o estate_n whereof_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o first_o rex_fw-la coactis_fw-la tribus_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la nobilitate_fw-la plebe_n 9_o paul_n aemilius_n hist_o franc._n l._n 9_o subsidia_fw-la rei_fw-la pecuniariae_fw-la petiit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o king_n assemble_v or_o conveen_v the_o three_o estate_n viz._n the_o clergy_n the_o nobility_n and_o the_o commons_o demand_v subsidy_n for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o estate_n so_o paulus_n aemilius_n do_v inform_v we_o out_o of_o these_o three_o be_v choose_v certain_a delegate_n or_o commissioner_n some_o for_o each_o estate_n as_o often_o as_o the_o king_n occasion_n do_v require_v their_o meeting_n the_o time_n and_o place_n whereof_o be_v absolute_o leave_v unto_o his_o dispose_n and_o these_o thus_o meet_v do_v make_v up_o the_o conventus_fw-la ordinum_fw-la or_o l'_fw-mi assembly_n des_fw-fr estate_n as_o the_o french_a man_n call_v it_o in_o form_n much_o like_o the_o english_a parliament_n but_o in_o nothing_o else_o the_o power_n and_o reputation_n of_o it_o be_v much_o diminish_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n especial_o since_o the_o great_a improvement_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n fixed_z and_z of_o long_a time_n fix_v in_o paris_n which_o court_n of_o parliament_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v at_o the_o first_o by_o charles_n martel_n mayre_n of_o the_o palace_n to_o the_o merovignian_a line_n of_o france_n and_o grandfather_n to_o charle_n magne_fw-la so_o it_o consist_v at_o the_o first_o of_o the_o same_o ingredient_n of_o which_o the_o great_a assembly_n des_fw-fr estate_n consist_v now_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prelate_n and_o the_o peer_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o principal_a gentry_n which_o they_o call_v la_fw-fr nebless_v together_o with_o some_o few_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a officer_n of_o the_o king_n household_n a_o court_n of_o such_o esteem_n in_o the_o former_a time_n that_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n cyprus_n bohemia_n scotland_n and_o navarre_n chesne_n andre_n du_fw-fr chesne_n have_v think_v it_o no_o disparagement_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o which_o be_v more_o when_o frederick_n the_o second_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n and_o treasure_n in_o his_o quarrel_n with_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o he_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v the_o whole_a cause_n in_o difference_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o court_n but_o be_v at_o last_o become_v sedentaire_n and_o fix_v at_o paris_n as_o other_o ordinary_a court_n of_o justice_n be_v which_o be_v in_o an._n 1286._o or_o thereabouts_o the_o noble_n first_o and_o after_o they_o the_o bishop_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o it_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n though_o still_o the_o peer_n do_v challenge_v and_o enjoy_v a_o place_n therein_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o point_n of_o moment_n be_v in_o agitation_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n continue_v constant_a member_n of_o it_o to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o for_o the_o assembly_n des_fw-fr estate_n or_o conventus_fw-la ordinum_fw-la make_v up_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o nobility_n and_o the_o commons_o as_o before_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o point_n there_o handle_v and_o that_o remainder_n of_o authority_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o let_v he_o repair_v unto_o thuanus_n lib._n thuan._n hist_o svi_fw-la temp_n lib._n and_o look_v upon_o the_o great_a assembly_n hold_v at_o bloys_n an._n 1573._o he_o shall_v find_v it_o there_o pass_v we_o next_o over_o the_o pyrenees_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o spain_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o each_o the_o same_o three_o estate_n who_o meeting_n they_o call_v there_o by_o the_o name_n of_o curia_n c._n bodin_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n the_o court_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n consist_v of_o the_o clergy_n the_o nobility_n and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o province_n and_o most_o ancient_a city_n but_o we_o must_v tell_v you_o by_o the_o way_n that_o long_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o court_n and_o long_o before_o the_o division_n of_o spain_n into_o so_o many_o kingdom_n the_o prelate_n of_o that_o church_n be_v of_o such_o authority_n that_o a_o chief_a stroke_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o king_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o for_o in_o the_o eight_o council_n of_o toledo_n summon_v by_o recesvintus_n the_o 25_o of_o the_o gothish_a race_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n an._n 653._o so_o long_o ago_o in_o which_o be_v present_v 52_o bishop_n 12_o abbot_n and_o the_o delegate_n of_o vicar_n of_o ten_o other_o bishop_n who_o can_v not_o personal_o attend_v the_o service_n it_o be_v order_v with_o the_o king_n consent_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n shall_v be_v elect_v in_o the_o regal_a city_n or_o in_o what_o other_o place_n soever_o the_o king_n shall_v happen_v to_o decease_n by_o the_o joint_a suffrage_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o court_n majores_fw-la palatii_fw-la as_o the_o canon_n call_v they_o 10._o council_n tolet._n viii_o can._n 10._o but_o take_v the_o whole_a canon_n with_o you_o for_o the_o more_o assurance_n and_o you_o find_v it_o thus_o abhinc_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o deinceps_fw-la ita_fw-la erunt_fw-la in_o regni_fw-la gloria_fw-la praeficiendi_fw-la rectores_fw-la ut_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la regius_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la ubi_fw-la princeps_fw-la decesserit_fw-la cum_fw-la pontisicum_fw-la majorumque_fw-la palatii_fw-la omnimodo_fw-la eligantur_fw-la assensu_fw-la but_o after_o spain_n become_v divide_v into_o several_a kingdom_n and_o that_o each_o kingdom_n have_v its_o court_n or_o curia_n as_o they_o call_v their_o parliament_n the_o clergy_n be_v esteem_v in_o each_o for_o the_o three_o estate_n the_o first_o indeed_o of_o all_o the_o three_o and_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o proxy_n make_v up_o the_o most_o considerable_a part_n in_o those_o public_a meeting_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o we_o need_v but_o look_v into_o the_o general_n history_n of_o spain_n translate_v out_o of_o french_a by_o grimston_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o court_n or_o parliament_n for_o the_o realm_n of_o arragon_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n nobles_z and_o deputy_n of_o town_n and_o commonalty_n have_v place_n in_o the_o say_a estate_n convene_v by_o king_n james_n at_o saragossa_n anno_fw-la 1325._o for_o settle_v the_o succession_n and_o declare_v the_o heir_n another_o at_o monson_n 11._o gen._n hist_o of_o spain_n l._n 14._o id._n lib._n 11._o where_o the_o estate_n of_o arragon_n and_o catalogne_n do_v conveen_v together_o 1236._o to_o consult_v about_o the_o conquest_n of_o valentia_n and_o before_o that_o another_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobleman_n call_v at_o saragossa_n by_o alfonso_n the_o great_a touch_v the_o war_n against_o the_o moor_n 9_o id._n lib._n 9_o and_o as_o for_o the_o realm_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n be_v append_v on_o this_o crown_n there_o be_v little_a question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o both_o enjoy_v the_o place_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n both_o kingdom_n be_v ancient_o hoden_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o his_o erection_n and_o the_o italian_a bishop_n as_o lie_v direct_o under_o his_o nose_n more_o ample_o privilege_v for_o the_o most_o part_n than_o in_o other_o country_n thus_o for_o castille_n we_o find_v a_o parliament_n of_o lord_n prelate_n and_o deputy_n of_o town_n summon_v at_o toledo_n by_o alfonso_n the_o noble_a an._n 1210._o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o invasion_n make_v by_o the_o moor_n another_o before_o that_o at_o burgos_n 10._o id._n lib._n 10._o under_o the_o same_o king_n anno_fw-la 1179._o for_o levy_v of_o money_n on_o the_o people_n to_o maintain_v the_o war_n that_o great_a convention_n of_o the_o state_n hold_v
at_o toledo_n by_o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n 1479._o for_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o son_n don_z john_n in_o which_o the_o prelate_n the_o nobility_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o town_n and_o city_n which_o send_v commissioner_n to_o the_o assembly_n be_v express_o name_v lib._n id._n lib._n thus_o final_o do_v we_o find_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o navarre_n at_o the_o town_n of_o tasalla_n anno_fw-la 1481._o for_o preserve_v the_o kingdom_n in_o obedience_n to_o king_n francis_n phoebus_n be_v then_o a_o minor_a under_o age_n and_o that_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o clergy_n 22._o id._n lib._n 22._o nobility_n province_n and_o good_a town_n and_o portugal_n assemble_v at_o tomara_n anno_fw-la 1581._o to_o acknowledge_v philip_n the_o second_o for_o their_o king_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o that_o kingdom_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 30._o id._n lib._n 30._o now_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n and_o still_o we_o find_v the_o people_n rank_v in_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n and_o their_o great_a council_n to_o consist_v of_o the_o clergy_n the_o nobility_n and_o certain_a deputy_n send_v from_o the_o province_n and_o city_n as_o in_o those_o before_o in_o hungary_n before_o that_o realm_n receive_v the_o gospel_n we_o read_v of_o none_o but_o nobiles_fw-la &_o plebeii_fw-la 3._o bonfinius_n in_o hist_o hungar._n dec._n l._n 1._o id._n ibid._n dec._n 2._o l._n 2._o id._n decad._n 2._o l._n 3._o the_o nobility_n and_o common_a people_n who_o do_v concur_v to_o the_o election_n of_o their_o king_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n admit_v and_o a_o clergy_n institute_v but_o instant_o we_o find_v a_o three_o estate_n episcopos_fw-la &_o sacerdotum_fw-la collegia_fw-la bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n superad_v to_o they_o for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o dispatch_n of_o other_o business_n which_o concern_v the_o public_a as_o it_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n in_o danemark_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o for_o though_o poutanus_n seem_v to_o count_v upon_o five_o estate_n make_v the_o regal_a family_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o subdivide_v the_o commons_o into_o two_o whereof_o the_o yeomanry_n make_v one_o and_o the_o tradesman_n or_o citizen_n the_o other_o 7._o pontan_n in_o doriae_fw-la descript_n id._n in_o histor_n rerum_fw-la danic_n l._n 7._o yet_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o history_n we_o find_v only_o three_o which_o be_v the_o bishop_n the_o nobility_n and_o civitatum_fw-la delegati_fw-la the_o deputy_n or_o commissioner_n of_o town_n and_o city_n take_v which_o of_o these_o account_n you_o will_v and_o reckon_v either_o upon_o five_o or_o on_o three_o estate_n yet_o still_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n or_o ordo_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la as_o himself_o entitle_v it_o be_v declare_v for_o one_o and_o have_v be_v so_o declare_v as_o their_o story_n tell_v we_o ever_o since_o the_o first_o admittance_n of_o the_o faith_n among_o they_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o peer_n and_o deputy_n make_v up_o the_o comitia_fw-la or_o conventus_fw-la ordinum_fw-la in_o poland_n the_o chief_a sway_n and_o power_n of_o government_n next_o to_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o estate_n secundum_fw-la regem_fw-la maxima_fw-la &_o augustissima_fw-la senatus_n autoritas_fw-la 56._o thuan._n hist_o svi_fw-la temp_n l._n 56._o as_o thuanus_n have_v it_o and_o that_o consist_v of_o nine_o bishop_n whereof_o the_o archbishop_n of_o guisna_n and_o leopolis_n make_v always_o two_o of_o fifteen_o palatine_n for_o by_o that_o name_n they_o call_v the_o great_a sort_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o of_o sixty_o five_o chastellan_n which_o be_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o polish_v gentry_n who_o with_o the_o nine_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o which_o the_o clergy_n be_v as_o capable_a as_o any_o other_o sort_n or_o degree_n of_o subject_n do_v complete_a that_o council_n the_o common_a people_n there_o be_v in_o no_o authority_n à _fw-la procuratione_fw-la reipub._n omnino_fw-la summota_fw-la not_o have_v any_o vote_n or_o suffrage_n in_o the_o great_a comitia_fw-la 56._o thuan._n hist_o svi_fw-la temp_n l._n 56._o or_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o in_o other_o place_n for_o sweden_n it_o come_v near_o the_o government_n and_o form_n of_o danemark_n and_o have_v the_o same_o estate_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n as_o among_o the_o dane_n that_o be_v to_o say_v proceres_fw-la &_o nobiles_fw-la the_o great_a and_o the_o less_o nobility_n episcopi_fw-la &_o ecclesiastici_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n civitates_fw-la &_o universitates_fw-la the_o city_n and_o town_n corporate_a for_o so_o i_o think_v he_o mean_v by_o universitates_fw-la as_o thuanus_n muster_v they_o 131._o id._n lib._n 131._o and_o in_o this_o realm_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n enjoy_v the_o place_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n notwithstanding_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n to_o this_o very_a day_n the_o bishop_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o every_o sochen_n a_o division_n like_o our_o rural_a deanery_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n have_v a_o necessary_a vote_n in_o all_o their_o parliament_n and_o as_o for_o scotland_n their_o parliament_n consist_v ancient_o of_o three_o estate_n as_o learned_a cambden_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a as_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n the_o temporal_a lord_n as_o dukes_z marquess_n earl_n viscount_n baron_n scotiae_fw-la cambden_n in_o descript_n scotiae_fw-la and_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o city_n and_o burrough_n to_o which_o be_v add_v by_o king_n james_n two_o delegate_n or_o commissioner_n out_o of_o every_o county_n to_o make_v it_o more_o conform_a to_o the_o english_a parliament_n and_o in_o some_o act_v the_o prelate_n be_v by_o name_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o three_o estate_n as_o in_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1597._o anno_fw-la 1606_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o i_o do_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a and_o now_o at_o last_o we_o be_v come_v to_o england_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o from_o the_o first_o reception_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n among_o the_o saxon_n the_o ecclesiastic_n have_v be_v call_v to_o all_o public_a council_n and_o their_o advice_n require_v in_o the_o weighty_a matter_n touch_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n no_o soon_o have_v king_n ethelbert_n receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o present_o we_o read_v that_o as_o well_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o laity_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o common_a council_n which_o the_o saxon_n sometime_o call_v mysel_n synoth_n the_o great_a assembly_n and_o sometime_o wittenagemot_n the_o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n anno_fw-la 605._o 126._o coke_n on_o lit._n l._n 1.2_o sect_n h._n spelman_n in_o council_n p._n 126._o ethelbertus_fw-la rex_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la roboratus_fw-la catholica_fw-la etc._n etc._n cantuariae_fw-la convocavit_fw-la eommune_fw-la concilium_fw-la tam_fw-la cleri_fw-la quam_fw-la populi_fw-la &c_n &c_n king_n ethelbert_n as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o year_n 605._o which_o be_v but_o nine_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n together_o with_o bertha_n his_o queen_n their_o son_n eadbald_n the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nobility_n do_v solemnize_v the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n and_o do_v there_o cause_n to_o be_v assemble_v on_o the_o nine_o of_o january_n the_o common-council_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o lay_v subject_a by_o who_o consent_n and_o approbation_n he_o cause_v the_o monastery_n by_o he_o build_v to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o augustine_n and_o though_o no_o question_n other_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o saxon_a heptarchs_n yet_o be_v the_o west_n saxon_a kingdom_n do_v in_o fine_a prevail_v and_o unite_v all_o the_o rest_n into_o one_o monarchy_n we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o unto_o that_o more_o punctual_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v beside_o two_o charter_n issue_v out_o by_o athelston_n consilio_fw-la wlfelmi_n archiepiscopi_fw-la mei_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la meorum_fw-la 403._o ap._n eund_n p._n 402_o 403._o by_o the_o advice_n of_o wlfelm_n his_o archbishop_n and_o his_o other_o bishop_n that_o ina_n in_o the_o year_n 702._o cause_v the_o great_a council_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o be_v assemble_v consist_v ex_fw-la episcopis_fw-la principibus_fw-la proceribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o bishop_n prince_n nobles_z earls_z and_o of_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n elder_n and_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o there_o enact_v divers_a law_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o his_o
realm_n 219._o apud_fw-la eund_n p._n 219._o thus_o do_v we_o read_v that_o egbert_n who_o first_o unite_v the_o seven_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saxon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o england_n do_v cause_n to_o be_v convene_v at_o london_n his_o bishop_n and_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n pro_fw-la consilio_fw-la capiendo_fw-la adversus_fw-la danicos_fw-la piratas_fw-la ingulf_n charta_fw-la whitlafii_fw-la merciorum_fw-la regis_fw-la ap_fw-mi ingulf_n to_o advise_v upon_o some_o course_n against_o the_o danish_a pirate_n who_o infest_a the_o sea_n coast_n of_o england_n another_o parliament_n or_o council_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v call_v at_o kingsbury_n anno_fw-la 855._o in_o the_o time_n of_o ethelwolph_n the_o son_n of_o egbert_n pro_fw-la negotiis_fw-la regni_fw-la to_o treat_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n hiss_v chart._n bertulfi_n merc._n regis_fw-la ap_fw-mi ingulf_n ingulfi_n croyland_n hiss_v the_o act_n whereof_o be_v ratify_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o same_o king_n ethelwolph_n in_o a_o parliament_n or_o assembly_n of_o his_o state_n at_o winchester_n anno_fw-la 855._o cum_fw-la consilio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o principum_fw-la by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n confirm_v unto_o the_o clergy_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o man_n good_n and_o order_v that_o the_o tithe_n so_o confirm_v unto_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la secularibus_fw-la servitutibus_fw-la from_o all_o secular_a service_n and_o imposition_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o edred_n we_o find_v this_o anno_fw-la 948._o in_o festo_fw-la igitur_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la b._n mariae_fw-la cum_fw-la universi_fw-la magnates_fw-la regni_fw-la per_fw-la regium_fw-la edictum_fw-la summoniti_fw-la tam_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la ac_fw-la abbates_n quam_fw-la caeteri_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la proceres_fw-la &_o optimates_fw-la londoniis_fw-la convenissent_fw-la ad_fw-la tractandum_fw-la de_fw-la negotiis_fw-la publicis_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la lond._n id_fw-la ibid._n p._n 49._o edit_n lond._n viz._n that_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n noble_n peer_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n to_o appear_v at_o london_n to_o handle_v and_o conclude_v about_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mention_v of_o this_o assembly_n be_v make_v again_o at_o the_o foundation_n and_o endowment_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o crowland_n 500_o id._n p._n 500_o and_o afterward_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o edgar_n anno_fw-la 966._o praesentibus_fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la espiscopi_n abbatibus_fw-la &_o optimatibus_fw-la regni_fw-la in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n 502._o id._n pag._n 501._o 502._o abbot_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n like_a convention_n of_o estate_n we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v call_v by_o canutus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o edmund_n ironside_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o crown_n on_o his_o own_o head_n of_o which_o thus_o the_o author_n 250._o rog._n hoveden_n annal._n pars_fw-la prio_fw-la p._n 250._o cujus_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la rex_fw-la canutus_n omnes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o deuce_n necnon_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la cunctosque_fw-la optimates_fw-la gentis_fw-la angliae_fw-la londoniae_n congregari_fw-la jussit_fw-la where_o still_o we_o find_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v call_v to_o parliament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o duke_n prince_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o to_o be_v rank_v and_o marshal_v first_o which_o clear_o show_v that_o they_o be_v always_o reckon_v for_o the_o first_o estate_n before_o the_o great_a and_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o secular_a peer_n and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o also_o in_o a_o charter_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o saxon_a race_n by_o which_o he_o grant_v certain_a land_n and_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n anno_fw-la 1066._o cum_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o decreto_fw-la archiepiscoporum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la comitum_fw-la aliorumque_fw-la optimatum_fw-la 630._o ap._n h._n spelman_n in_o council_n p._n 630._o with_o the_o council_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n earls_z and_o other_o of_o his_o noble_n and_o all_o this_o while_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v their_o land_n by_o no_o other_o tenure_n than_o in_o pura_fw-la &_o perpetua_fw-la eleemosyna_fw-la or_o frank_n almoigne_z brit._n cambden_n in_o brit._n as_o our_o lawyer_n call_v it_o and_o therefore_o sit_v in_o parliament_n in_o no_o other_o capacity_n than_o as_o spiritual_a person_n mere_o who_o by_o their_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o such_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n as_o the_o world_n then_o know_v be_v think_v best_o able_a to_o direct_v and_o advise_v their_o prince_n in_o point_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o capacity_n and_o no_o other_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n ely_z winchester_n coventry_n bath_n worcester_n norwich_n and_o durham_n the_o dean_n of_o exeter_n york_z wells_n salisbury_n and_o lincoln_n the_o official_a of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n the_o guardian_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o any_o bishopric_n when_o the_o see_v be_v vacant_a 5._o selden_n title_n of_o hon_n part_n 2._o c._n 5._o and_o the_o vicar_n general_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v absent_a beyond_o the_o sea_n have_v sometime_o place_n and_o suffrage_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v but_o when_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n have_v possess_v the_o state_n than_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o long_o suffer_v to_o hold_v their_o land_n in_o frankalmoigne_n as_o before_o they_o do_v or_o to_o be_v free_a from_o secular_a service_n and_o command_n as_o before_o they_o be_v although_o they_o keep_v their_o land_n yet_o they_o change_v their_o tenure_n and_o by_o the_o conqueror_n 1.70_o mat._n paris_n in_o will._n 1._o auno_n 1.70_o be_v ordain_v to_o hold_v their_o land_n sub_fw-la militari_fw-la servitute_fw-la either_o in_o capite_fw-la or_o by_o baronage_n or_o some_o such_o military_a hold_n and_o thereby_o be_v compellable_a to_o aid_v the_o king_n in_o all_o time_n of_o war_n with_o man_n arm_n and_o horse_n as_o the_o lay_v subject_n of_o the_o same_o tenor_n be_v require_v to_o do_v which_o though_o it_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o great_a disfranchisement_n at_o the_o first_o and_o a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o the_o prelacy_n yet_o it_o conduce_v at_o last_o to_o their_o great_a honour_n in_o give_v they_o a_o further_a title_n to_o their_o place_n in_o parliament_n than_o that_o which_o former_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o before_o they_o claim_v a_o place_n therein_o ratione_fw-la officii_fw-la only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n or_o spiritual_a dignity_n but_o after_o this_o by_o reason_n also_o of_o those_o ancient_a barony_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o their_o dignity_n 1._o stamfords_n plea_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o en_fw-fr respect_n de_fw-fr lour_v possession_n l'antient_a barony_n annex_v a_o lour_v dignity_n as_o our_o lawyer_n have_v it_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n not_o as_o bishop_n only_o but_o as_o peer_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n also_o and_o so_o themselves_o affirm_v to_o the_o temporal_a lord_n in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o northamptân_n under_o henry_n 2._o non_fw-la sedimus_fw-la hic_fw-la episcopi_fw-la say_v barones_n nos_fw-la barones_n vos_fw-la barones_n 5._o ap._n selden_n title_n of_o hon_n p._n 2._o c._n 5._o pares_fw-la hic_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o fit_v not_o here_o say_v they_o as_o bishop_n only_o but_o as_o baron_n we_o be_v baron_n and_o you_o be_v baron_n here_o we_o sit_v as_o peer_n which_o last_o be_v also_o verify_v in_o terminis_fw-la by_o the_o word_n of_o a_o statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v peer_n of_o the_o land_n 5._o stat._n 25_o edw._n 3._o c._n 5._o now_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a by_o two_o manner_n of_o proof_n whereof_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o the_o other_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o first_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o proof_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o therein_o first_o with_o that_o which_o do_v occur_v in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n athelstan_n among_o the_o which_o there_o be_v a_o chapter_n it_o be_v cap._n 11._o entitle_v de_fw-fr officio_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o therein_o it_o be_v thus_o declare_v 402._o spelm._n council_n p._n 402._o episcopo_fw-la jure_fw-la pertinet_fw-la omnem_fw-la rectitudinem_fw-la promovere_fw-la dei_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o seculi_fw-la etc._n
etc._n &_o convenit_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la consilium_fw-la &_o testimonium_fw-la ejus_fw-la omne_fw-la legis_fw-la scitum_fw-la &_o burgi_n mensura_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la pondus_fw-la sit_fw-la secundum_fw-la dictionem_fw-la ejus_fw-la institutum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o belong_v of_o right_n unto_o the_o bishop_n to_o promote_v justifice_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v both_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o unto_o he_o it_o appertain_v that_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o award_n all_o law_n and_o weight_n and_o measure_n be_v ordain_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o next_o we_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o old_a record_n entitle_v modus_fw-la tenendi_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v ad_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la summoneri_fw-la &_o venire_fw-la debere_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la abbates_n priores_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la majores_fw-la cleri_fw-la qui_fw-la tenent_fw-la per_fw-la comitatum_fw-la aut_fw-la baroniam_fw-la ratione_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la tenurae_fw-la parliament_n modus_fw-la tenendi_fw-la parliament_n that_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n prior_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o hold_v their_o land_n either_o by_o a_o earl_n fee_n or_o a_o baron_n fee_n be_v to_o be_v summon_v and_o to_o come_v to_o parliament_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o tenure_n 3._o next_o look_v we_o on_o the_o chartulary_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o recognize_v in_o full_a parliament_n at_o clarendon_n under_o henry_n the_o second_o where_o they_o be_v call_v avitas_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la which_o declare_v it_o thus_o archiepiscopi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o universae_fw-la personae_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la rege_fw-la tenent_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la habeant_fw-la possessiones_fw-la svas_fw-la de_fw-la rege_fw-la sicut_fw-la baroniam_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o sicut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la barones_n debent_fw-la interest_n juditiis_fw-la curiae_fw-la regis_fw-la cum_fw-la baronibus_fw-la quousque_fw-la perveniatur_fw-la ad_fw-la diminutionem_fw-la membrorum_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la 2._o matth._n paris_n in_o hen._n 2._o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o brief_a that_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o hold_v in_o capite_fw-la of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o have_v and_o hold_v their_o land_n in_o barony_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v as_o baron_n to_o be_v present_a in_o all_o judgement_n with_o the_o other_o baron_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n until_o the_o very_a sentence_n of_o death_n or_o mutilation_n which_o be_v very_o common_a in_o those_o time_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v and_o then_o they_o common_o do_v use_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o not_o out_o of_o any_o incapacity_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n but_o out_o of_o a_o restraint_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o in_o the_o great_a charter_n make_v by_o king_n john_n in_o the_o last_o of_o his_o reign_n we_o have_v the_o form_n of_o summon_v a_o parliament_n and_o call_v those_o together_o who_o have_v vote_n therein_o thus_o express_v at_o large_a ad_fw-la habendum_fw-la commune_v consilium_fw-la regni_fw-la de_fw-la auxilio_fw-la assidendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o de_fw-fr scutagiis_fw-la assidendis_fw-la faciemus_fw-la summoneri_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la abbates_n comites_fw-la &_o majores_fw-la barones_n regni_fw-la sigillatim_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la nostras_fw-la et_fw-la praeterea_fw-la summoneri_fw-la faciemus_fw-la in_o generali_fw-la per_fw-la vice_n comites_fw-la &_o ballivos_fw-la nostros_fw-la omnes_fw-la alios_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la tenent_fw-la ad_fw-la certum_fw-la diem_fw-la joh._n id._n in_o joh._n sc_fw-la ad_fw-la terminum_fw-la 40._o dierum_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la certum_fw-la locum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o most_o evident_a proof_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o right_a to_o be_v call_v to_o parliament_n for_o grant_v subsidy_n and_o escuago_n and_o treat_v of_o the_o great_a affair_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v summon_v by_o particular_a letter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n or_o either_o of_o they_o a_o form_n or_o copy_n of_o which_o summon_v issue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a king_n john_n be_v extant_a on_o record_n and_o put_v in_o print_n of_o late_a in_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n 5._o pr._n 2._o c._n 5._o and_o we_o have_v here_o i_o note_v this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n a_o brief_a intimation_n touch_v the_o form_n of_o summon_v the_o commons_o to_o attend_v in_o parliament_n and_o the_o time_n of_o 40_o day_n express_o specify_v to_o intervene_v between_o the_o summons_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o commons_o be_v such_o as_o ancient_o do_v hold_v in_o capite_fw-la and_o either_o have_v a_o knight_n fee_n or_o the_o degree_n of_o knighthood_n do_v first_o promiscuous_o attend_v in_o these_o public_a meeting_n and_o after_o be_v reduce_v to_o four_o quatuor_fw-la discretos_fw-la milites_fw-la de_fw-la comitatu_fw-la tuo_fw-la ibid._n id._n ibid._n as_o the_o writ_n run_v unto_o the_o sheriff_n and_o at_o last_o to_o two_o as_o they_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n 5._o we_o have_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3d._a the_o birthright_n of_o the_o english_a subject_n according_a as_o it_o stand_v translate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n first_o we_o have_v grant_v to_o god_n and_o by_o this_o our_o present_a charter_n have_v confirm_v for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n for_o ever_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v free_a 1._o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la ca._n 1._o and_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o her_o whole_a right_n and_o liberty_n inviolable_a but_o it_o be_v a_o know_v right_o and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o many_o of_o the_o great_a clergy_n and_o peradventure_o also_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n whereof_o more_o anon_o have_v their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v inviolable_a by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n their_o heir_n and_o successor_n for_o ever_o which_o charter_n as_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o solemn_a curse_n denounce_v on_o all_o the_o infringer_n of_o it_o by_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 3._o matth._n paris_n in_o henr._n 3._o and_o ratify_v in_o no_o few_o than_o 30_o succeed_a parliament_n so_o be_v it_o enact_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o all_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v read_v twice_o a_o year_n before_o the_o people_n 3._o 25_o edw._n 1._o c._n 2._o 28_o edw._n 1._o c._n 1._o 25_o edw._n 1._o c._n 3._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v four_o time_n every_o year_n in_o a_o full_a county-court_n and_o final_o that_o all_o judgement_n give_v against_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a 6._o we_o have_v the_o protestation_n of_o john_n stratford_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3d._n who_o be_v in_o disfavour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o deny_v entrance_n into_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n ââllenged_v his_o place_n and_o suffrage_n there_o as_o the_o first_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o one_o that_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o first_o voice_n in_o parliament_n in_o right_a of_o his_o see_n but_o hear_v he_o speak_v his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v amici_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o take_v witness_n of_o it_o rex_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la scripto_fw-la svo_fw-la vocavit_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la tanquam_fw-la major_n par_fw-fr regni_fw-la post_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o primam_fw-la vocem_fw-la habere_fw-la debens_fw-la in_o parliamento_fw-la jura_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la meae_fw-la cantuariensis_n vendico_fw-la stratford_n antiqu._n britan._n in_o joh._n stratford_n &_o ideo_fw-la ingressum_fw-la in_o parliamentum_fw-la peto_fw-la which_o be_v full_a and_o plain_a 7._o and_o last_o there_o be_v the_o protestation_n on_o record_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o at_o what_o time_n william_n courtney_n be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n at_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n on_o some_o guilty_a lord_n first_o make_v their_o procurator_n to_o supply_v their_o room_n and_o then_o put_v up_o their_o protestation_n to_o preserve_v their_o right_n the_o sum_n whereof_o for_o as_o much_o as_o do_v concern_v this_o business_n in_o their_o own_o word_n thus_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o consuetudine_fw-la regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la ad_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la cantuariensem_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la fuerit_fw-la necnon_fw-la caeteros_fw-la suffraganeos_fw-la confratres_fw-la &_o compatres_fw-la abbates_n &_o priores_fw-la aliosque_fw-la prelatos_n quoscunque_fw-la per_fw-la baroniam_fw-la de_fw-la domino_fw-la rege_fw-la tenentes_fw-la pertinet_fw-la in_o parliamentis_fw-la regis_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la ut_fw-la pares_fw-la regni_fw-la praedicti_fw-la personaliter_fw-la interest_n ibidemque_fw-la de_fw-la
regni_fw-la negotiis_fw-la ac_fw-la aliis_fw-la tractari_fw-la consuetis_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la paribus_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la ibidem_fw-la jus_o interessendi_fw-la habentibus_fw-la consulere_fw-la &_o tractare_fw-la ordinare_fw-la statuere_fw-la &_o diffinire_n ac_fw-la cetera_fw-la facere_fw-la quae_fw-la parliamento_fw-la ibidem_fw-la imminent_a facienda_fw-la courtney_n in_o vita_fw-la gul._n courtney_n this_o put_v together_o make_v enough_o abundant_o for_o the_o proof_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o make_v the_o bishop_n right_a to_o have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n to_o be_v undeniable_a let_v we_o next_o see_v whether_o this_o right_a of_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v and_o countenance_v by_o continual_a practice_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v it_o by_o discontinuance_n which_o be_v my_o second_o kind_n of_o proof_n those_o i_o mean_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n we_o find_v a_o parliament_n assemble_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o that_o king_n wherein_o be_v present_a episcopi_fw-la abbates_n comites_fw-la &_o primate_fw-la toties_fw-la angliae_fw-la the_o bishop_n abbot_n earl_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o baronage_n of_o england_n 1_o matth._n paris_n in_o williglmo_n 1_o in_o the_o 9th_o year_n of_o william_n rufus_n a_o old_a author_n tell_v we_o de_fw-fr regni_fw-la statu_fw-la acturus_fw-la episcopos_fw-la abbates_n &_o quoscunque_fw-la regni_fw-la proceres_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la praecepti_fw-la svi_fw-la sanctione_n egit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o consult_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o call_v together_o by_o his_o writ_n the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o all_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n 2._o eadmer_n hist_o nou._n l._n 2._o during_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o for_o we_o will_v take_v but_o one_o example_n out_o of_o each_o king_n reign_n though_o each_o king_n reign_n will_v yield_v we_o more_o a_o patliament_n be_v call_v at_o london_n wherein_o be_v many_o thing_n dispatch_v as_o well_o so_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a nature_n the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v present_a with_o the_o other_o lord_n coacto_fw-la apud_fw-la londoniam_fw-la magno_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o procerum_fw-la abbatumque_fw-la concilio_n multa_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la &_o secularium_fw-la rerum_fw-la ordinata_fw-la negotia_fw-la decisa_fw-la litigia_fw-la say_v the_o monk_n of_o malmesbury_n 5._o malmesb._n hist_o reg_fw-la angl._n l._n 5._o and_o of_o this_o parliament_n it_o be_v i_o take_v it_o that_o eadmer_n speak_v hist_o novel_a l._n 4._o p._n 91._o proceed_v we_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o for_o king_n stephen_n reign_n be_v so_o full_a of_o war_n and_o tumult_n that_o there_o be_v very_o little_a to_o be_v find_v of_o parliament_n and_o there_o we_o find_v the_o bishop_n with_o the_o other_o peer_n convene_v in_o parliament_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o alfonso_n k._n of_o castille_n and_o sancho_n k._n of_o navarre_n refer_v by_o compromise_n to_o that_o king_n of_o england_n and_o here_o determine_v by_o k._n henry_n among_o other_o thing_n habito_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la comitibus_fw-la &_o baronibus_fw-la cum_fw-la deliberatione_n consilio_fw-la as_o in_o roger_n hoveden_n 2._o hoveder_n annal_n pars_fw-la posterin_n hen._n 2._o next_o he_o come_v richard_n the_o first_o his_o son_n during_o who_o imprisonment_n by_o the_o d._n of_o austria_n his_o brother_n john_n then_o earl_n of_o moriton_n endeavour_v by_o force_n and_o cunning_n in_o normandy_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o own_o head_n which_o cause_v hubert_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o call_v a_o parliament_n convocatis_fw-la coram_fw-la eo_fw-la episcois_n comitibus_fw-la &_o baronibus_fw-la regni_fw-la wherein_o the_o bishop_n joh._n id_fw-la in_o joh._n earls_z and_o baron_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n agree_v to_o seize_v on_o his_o estate_n and_o suppress_v his_o power_n the_o better_a to_o preserve_v the_o kingdom_n in_o wealth_n peace_n and_o safety_n after_o succeed_v john_n and_o he_o call_v a_o parliament_n wherein_o be_v certain_a law_n make_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o kingdom_n communi_fw-la assensu_fw-la archiepiscoporum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la comitum_fw-la baronum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la suorum_fw-la angliae_fw-la by_o the_o common_a council_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n earls_z baron_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o liege_n remember_v what_o be_v say_v before_o touch_v the_o writ_n of_o summons_n in_o the_o say_v king_n time_n from_o this_o time_n till_o the_o last_o parliament_n of_o king_n charles_n there_o be_v no_o king_n reign_v of_o which_o we_o have_v not_o many_o though_o not_o all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n still_o in_o print_n among_o we_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o print_a book_n to_o the_o enactig_fw-mi of_o the_o which_o the_o bishop_n approbation_n and_o consent_n be_v not_o plain_o spectify_v either_o in_o the_o general_n prome_fw-la set_v before_o the_o act_n or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o as_o by_o the_o book_n themselves_o do_v at_o large_a appear_v and_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n may_v be_v further_o add_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o writ_n by_o which_o the_o prelate_n in_o all_o time_n have_v be_v call_v to_o parliament_n be_v the_o very_a same_o verbatim_o with_o that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o temporal_a baron_n save_v that_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n be_v command_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o service_n in_o fide_fw-la &_o dilectione_n the_o temporal_a in_o fide_fw-la &_o homagio_fw-la and_o of_o late_a time_n in_o fide_fw-la &_o legeantia_fw-la a_o form_n or_o copy_n of_o which_o summon_v as_o ancient_a as_o king_n john_n time_n 5._o v._o title_n of_o hon._n pt_a 2._o c._n 5._o be_v still_o preserve_v upon_o record_n direct_v nominatim_fw-la to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o then_o a_o scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la similiter_fw-la to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n earl_n and_o baron_n then_o add_v the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o servant_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o session_n the_o liberty_n to_o kill_v and_o take_v one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o king_n deer_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o any_o of_o his_o forest_n in_o come_v to_o the_o parliament_n upon_o his_o commandment_n britannia_n charta_fw-la de_fw-fr foresta_n cap._n cambden_n in_o britannia_n their_o enjoy_n of_o the_o same_o immunity_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v heretofore_o enjoy_v by_o the_o temporaal_n baron_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o sit_v in_o parliament_n by_o as_o good_a a_o title_n and_o have_v not_o sit_v there_o long_o by_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n in_o their_o predecessor_n as_o or_o than_o any_o of_o the_o temporal_a lord_n do_v sit_v or_o have_v sit_v there_o in_o their_o progenitour_n and_o therefore_o certain_o essential_a fundamental_a part_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v first_o that_o some_o act_n have_v pass_v in_o parliament_n to_o which_o the_o prelate_n do_v not_o vote_n not_o can_v be_v present_a in_o the_o house_n when_o the_o bill_n be_v pass_v as_o in_o the_o sentence_n to_o death_n or_o mutilation_n of_o a_o guilty_a person_n as_o do_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n recognize_v at_o clarendon_n and_o the_o follow_a practice_n this_o have_v be_v touch_v on_o before_o and_o we_o tell_v you_o then_o that_o this_o restraint_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o not_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n or_o a_o act_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n by_o which_o they_o be_v disable_v to_o attend_v that_o service_n it_o be_v their_o own_o voluntary_a act_n none_o compel_v they_o to_o it_o but_o only_o out_o of_o a_o copnformity_n to_o some_o former_a canon_n ad_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la instituta_fw-la 45._o antiqu._n brit._n in_o gul._n conrineâ_n constitut_n othobon_n fol._n 45._o as_o their_o own_o word_n be_v by_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o clergyman_n to_o be_v either_o judge_n or_o assessor_n in_o causa_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o take_v such_o care_n to_o preserve_v their_o interest_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o give_v their_o proxy_n for_o the_o represent_v of_o their_o person_n but_o do_v put_v up_o their_o protestation_n with_o a_o salvo_fw-la jure_fw-la for_o the_o preserve_n of_o their_o right_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v jure_fw-la paritatis_fw-la &_o interessendi_fw-la in_o dicto_fw-la parliamento_fw-la quaod_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la ibi_fw-la exercenda_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la semper_fw-la salvo_fw-la courtney_n antiqu._n britan._n in_o gul._n courtney_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v example_n of_o the_o which_o be_v as_o full_a and_o frequent_a as_o their_o withdraw_a themselves_o on_o the_o say_a occasion_n but_o then_o the_o main_a objection_n be_v that_o as_o some_o act_n have_v pass_v in_o parliament_n absentibus_fw-la praelatis_fw-la when_o the_o bishop_n
do_v absent_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n so_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v transact_v in_o the_o parliament_n excluso_fw-la clero_fw-la when_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v exclude_v or_o put_v out_o of_o the_o house_n by_o some_o act_n or_o ordinance_n a_o precedent_n for_o this_o have_v be_v find_v and_o publish_v by_o such_o as_o envy_v that_o poor_a remnant_n of_o the_o church_n honour_n though_o possible_o they_o will_v find_v themselves_o deceive_v in_o their_o great_a hope_n and_o that_o the_o evidence_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o evince_v the_o cause_n the_o author_n of_o the_o pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o prerogative_n and_o practice_n of_o parliament_n first_o lay_v down_o his_o tenet_n that_o many_o good_a act_n of_o parliament_n may_v be_v make_v though_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v not_o consent_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v a_o point_n no_o man_n doubt_n of_o 37._o print_a at_o london_n 16.8_o p._n 37._o consideriong_o how_o easy_o their_o negative_a may_v be_v overrule_v by_o the_o far_o great_a number_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n add_v that_o at_o a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o st._n edmundsbury_n 1196._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edw._n 1._o a_o statute_n be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n the_o baron_n and_o the_o commons_o excluso_fw-la clero_fw-la and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o refer_v we_o unto_o bishop_n jewel_n now_o bishop_n jewel_n say_v indeed_o that_o in_o a_o parliament_n solemn_o hold_v at_o st._n edmundsbury_n by_o king_n edward_n 1_o a_o 1296._o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v quite_o shut_v forth_o and_o yet_o the_o parliament_n hold_v on_o and_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n be_v there_o enact_v the_o depart_a or_o absence_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a notwithstanding_o in_o the_o record_n whereof_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o 1._o defence_n of_o the_o apolog._n pt_v 5._o c._n 2._o §._o 1._o habito_fw-la rex_fw-la cum_fw-la baronibus_fw-la suis_fw-la parliamento_fw-la &_o clergo_fw-la excluso_fw-la statutum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o king_n keep_v the_o parliament_n with_o his_o baron_n the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v shut_v forth_o it_o be_v enact_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o who_o do_v not_o see_v if_o he_o have_v any_o eye_n that_o by_o this_o reason_n if_o the_o proof_n be_v good_a many_o good_a act_n of_o parliament_n may_v be_v make_v though_o the_o commons_o either_o out_o of_o absence_n or_o opposition_n shall_v not_o consent_v unto_o they_o of_o who_o consent_n unto_o that_o statute_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v there_o be_v as_o little_a to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o record_n as_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o for_o answer_n unto_o so_o much_o of_o this_o record_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o and_o applaud_v as_o concern_v the_o bishop_n we_o say_v that_o this_o if_o true_o sence_v as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o be_v the_o particular_a act_n of_o a_o angry_a and_o offend_a king_n against_o his_o clergy_n not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n as_o a_o proof_n or_o argument_n against_o a_o most_o clear_a know_v and_o undoubted_a right_n the_o case_n stand_v thus_o a_o constitution_n have_v be_v make_v by_o boniface_n the_o 8_o ne_fw-fr aliqua_fw-la collecta_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la proventibus_fw-la regi_fw-la aut_fw-la cuivis_fw-la alii_fw-la principi_fw-la concedatur_fw-la 1._o matth._n westm_n in_o edw._n 1._o that_o clergyman_n shall_v not_o pay_v any_o tax_n or_o tallage_n unto_o king_n or_o prince_n our_o of_o their_o spiritual_a preferment_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o pope_n under_o pretence_n whereof_o the_o clergy_n at_o this_o parliament_n at_o st._n edmundsbury_n refuse_v to_o be_v contributory_a to_o the_o king_n occasion_n when_o the_o lay-member_n of_o the_o house_n have_v be_v forward_o in_o it_o the_o king_n be_v herewith_o much_o offend_v give_v they_o a_o further_a day_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o adjourn_v the_o parliament_n to_o london_n there_o to_o begin_v on_o the_o morrow_n after_o st._n hilary_n day_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n command_v all_o their_o barn_n to_o be_v fast_o seal_v up_o the_o day_n be_v come_v and_o the_o clergy_n still_o persist_v in_o their_o former_a obstinacy_n excluso_fw-la è_fw-la parlamento_n clero_fw-la concilium_fw-la rex_fw-la cum_fw-la solis_fw-la baronibus_fw-la &c_n &c_n populo_fw-la habuit_fw-la totumq_fw-la winchelsey_n antiq._n brit._n in_o r._n winchelsey_n statim_fw-la clerum_fw-la protectione_n sva_fw-la privavit_fw-la the_o king_n say_v the_o historian_n exclude_v the_o clergy_n out_o of_o the_o parliament_n advise_v with_o his_o baron_n and_o his_o people_n only_o what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v by_o who_o advice_n he_o put_v the_o clergy_n out_o of_o his_o protection_n and_o thereby_o force_v they_o to_o conform_v to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o summa_fw-la totalis_fw-la of_o the_o business_n and_o come_v unto_o no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o a_o particular_a course_n be_v advise_v in_o parliament_n on_o a_o particular_a displeasure_n take_v by_o the_o king_n against_o the_o body_n of_o his_o clergy_n then_o convene_v together_o for_o their_o particular_a refusal_n to_o contribute_v to_o his_o want_n and_o war_n the_o better_a to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o natural_a duty_n which_o make_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o against_o the_o right_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n or_o for_o exclude_v they_o that_o house_n or_o for_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o act_n as_o be_v make_v in_o parliament_n during_o the_o time_n of_o such_o exclusion_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o king_n short_o after_o call_v his_o state_n together_o 1297._o wlsingh_n in_o edw._n 1._o anno_fw-la 1297._o and_o do_v excuse_v himself_o for_o many_o extravagant_a act_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a whereof_o this_o be_v one_o lay_v the_o blame_n thereof_o on_o his_o great_a occasion_n and_o the_o necessity_n which_o the_o war_n which_o he_o have_v abroad_o do_v impose_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o much_o as_o in_o answer_n unto_o that_o record_n suppose_v that_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v right_o sence_v as_o i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o and_o that_o by_o clerus_fw-la there_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o i_o think_v we_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o record_n i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o either_o of_o history_n of_o law_n in_o which_o the_o word_n clerus_fw-la serve_v to_o signify_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n exclusive_a of_o the_o other_o clergy_n or_o any_o writing_n whatsoever_o wherein_o it_o do_v not_o either_o signify_v the_o whole_a clergy_n general_o or_o there_o inferior_a clergy_n only_o exclusive_a of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n therefore_o in_o answer_n unto_o that_o so_o much_o applaud_v cavil_v of_o excluso_fw-la clero_fw-la from_o what_o record_n soever_o it_o either_o have_v be_v hitherto_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v produce_v i_o shall_v propose_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o sober_a reader_n whether_o by_o clerus_fw-la in_o that_o place_n or_o in_o any_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n and_o time_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n as_o they_o stand_v distinguish_v in_o the_o law_n from_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o clerus_fw-la in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v the_o whole_a clergy_n general_o archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n yet_o in_o the_o legal_a notion_n of_o it_o it_o stand_v distinguish_v from_o the_o prelate_n and_o signify_v only_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n thus_o do_v we_o find_v the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o this_o realm_n divide_v into_o prelate_n man_n of_o religion_n and_o other_o clerk_n 3._o edw._n 1._o c._n 1._o the_o secular_o either_o into_o prelate_n and_o clerk_n 9_o edw._n 2._o c._n 3._o 1_o rich._n 2._o c._n 3._o or_o prelate_n and_o clerk_n benefice_v 18_o edw._n 3._o c._n 2._o or_o general_o into_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o clergy_n 9_o edw._n 2._o c._n 15._o 14_o edw._n 3._o c._n 1._o &_o 3._o 18_o edw._n 3._o 2.7_o &_o 25_o edw._n 3.2.4_o &_o 8_o hen._n 6._o c._n 1._o and_o in_o all_o act_n and_o grant_v of_o subsidy_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o england_n since_o the_o 32_o of_o henry_n 8._o when_o the_o clergy_n subsidy_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n so_o also_o in_o the_o latin_a ideom_o 8._o regist_n warham_n regist_n cranmer_n statut._n â_o eliz_n c._n 17._o &_o ever_o since_o stat._n 1._o phil._n &_o mar._n c._n 8._o which_o come_v near_a home_n nos_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la in_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n against_o anne_n of_o cleve_n and_o in_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o
clergy_n subsidy_n present_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o the_o 27_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o certificate_n per_fw-la praelatos_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la return_v by_o every_o bishop_n to_o the_o lord_n high_a treasurer_n and_o final_o nos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la cantuariensis_n provinciae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la synodo_fw-it more_fw-it nostro_fw-la solito_fw-la dum_fw-la regni_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la celebratur_fw-la congregati_fw-la in_o the_o petition_n to_o k._n k._n philip_n and_o mary_n about_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o abbey_n land_n to_o the_o patentee_n so_o that_o though_o many_o statute_n have_v be_v make_v in_o these_o late_a time_n excluso_fw-la clero_fw-la the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v quite_o shut_v out_o and_o utter_o exclude_v from_o those_o public_a council_n yet_o this_o prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n that_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v they_o either_o be_v shut_v out_o by_o force_n or_o exclude_v by_o cunning_a as_o for_o kilbancies_n book_n which_o that_o author_n speak_v of_o 38._o pro_v &_o pract_n of_o parl._n p._n 38._o in_o which_o the_o justice_n be_v make_v to_o say_v 7_o h._n 8._o that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n may_v well_o hold_v his_o parliament_n by_o he_o and_o his_o temporal_a lord_n and_o by_o the_o commons_o also_o without_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n for_o that_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n have_v not_o any_o place_n in_o the_o parliament_n chamber_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o spiritualty_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o temporal_a possession_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o private_a man_n of_o no_o authority_n or_o credit_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o saxon_a time_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o parliament_n as_o spiritual_a person_n not_o as_o baron_n the_o reason_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v will_v serve_v as_o well_o to_o pretermit_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o temporal_a lord_n as_o it_o can_v serve_v to_o pretermit_v or_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n the_o temporal_a lord_n be_v call_v to_o parliament_n on_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o for_o the_o temporal_a possession_n which_o they_o hold_v by_o barony_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o my_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o excluso_fw-la clero_fw-la suppose_v that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v some_o place_n in_o parliament_n which_o not_o to_o be_v suppose_v make_v the_o answer_v void_a i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o offer_v some_o few_o observation_n unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o sober_a and_o impartial_a reader_n by_o which_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v that_o supposition_n probable_a and_o perhaps_o demonstrative_a first_o then_o we_o have_v that_o famous_a parliament_n call_v it_o concilium_fw-la magnum_fw-la or_o concilium_fw-la common_a or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n soever_o the_o old_a writer_n call_v it_o summon_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n speiââ_n council_n hen._n speiââ_n anno_fw-la 605._o which_v my_o author_n call_v commune_fw-la concilium_fw-la tam_fw-la cleri_fw-la quam_fw-la populi_n where_o clerus_fw-la comprehend_v the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n general_o as_o well_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o word_n populus_fw-la do_v the_o lay-subject_n general_o as_o well_o lord_n as_o commons_o or_o else_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v needs_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v these_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n 1._o matth._n paris_n in_o hen._n 1._o as_o where_o we_o read_v that_o clerus_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la vniversus_fw-la be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o westminister_n at_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o where_o divers_a law_n be_v make_v and_o declare_v subscribe_v by_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a person_n that_o be_v there_o assemble_v 2._o ring_v hou._n in_o hen._n 2._o that_o clero_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la convocato_fw-la the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v call_v to_o clarendon_n anno_fw-la 1163._o by_o king_n henry_n ii_o for_o the_o declare_v and_o conform_v of_o the_o subject_n liberty_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1185._o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o say_a king_n reign_v convocatus_fw-la est_fw-la clerus_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la cum_fw-la tota_fw-la nobilitate_fw-la ad_fw-la fontem_fw-la clericorum_fw-la 2._o matth._n paris_n in_o hen._n 2._o the_o clergy_n commons_o and_o nobility_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o clerkenwell_n and_o final_o that_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v at_o london_n in_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v present_a cum_fw-la toto_fw-la clero_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la secta_fw-la laicali_fw-la 5._o quadrilog_n ap_fw-mi selden_n tit._n of_o hon._n pt_a 2._o c._n 5._o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n hitherto_o then_o the_o clergy_n of_o both_o rank_n and_o order_n as_o well_o as_o populus_fw-la or_o tota_fw-la secta_fw-la laioalis_fw-la the_o subject_n of_o the_o laity_n or_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o have_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n and_o in_o possession_n of_o this_o right_a the_o clergy_n stand_v when_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la be_v set_v out_o by_o king_n henry_n iii_o wherein_o the_o freedom_n right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o which_o this_o evident_o be_v one_o be_v confirm_v unto_o she_o of_o the_o irrefragable_a and_o inviolable_a authority_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o 1._o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la cap._n 1._o the_o cavil_v of_o excluso_fw-la clero_fw-la which_o have_v be_v use_v against_o the_o vote_v of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n come_v in_o next_o for_o proof_n that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v their_o place_n or_o vote_n with_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o if_o in_o those_o time_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o make_v two_o house_n which_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a of_o the_o clergy_n can_v not_o be_v exclude_v in_o a_o angry_a fit_n or_o out_o of_o a_o particular_a design_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o king_n protection_n if_o they_o have_v not_o former_o a_o place_n among_o they_o and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o understand_v by_o clerus_fw-la the_o inferior_a clergy_n which_o much_o about_o that_o time_n as_o before_o we_o show_v begin_v to_o be_v the_o legal_a english_a of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v needs_o understand_v the_o whole_a clergy_n general_o the_o clergy_n of_o both_o rank_n and_o order_n but_o our_o main_a proof_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o ancient_o the_o clergy_n of_o each_o several_a diocese_n be_v chargeable_a by_o law_n for_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o proctor_n in_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o the_o parliament_n according_a as_o the_o county_n be_v by_o common_a law_n since_o confirm_v by_o statute_n 23_o h._n 6._o c._n 11._o to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o knight_n the_o burrough_n and_o city_n of_o their_o representee_n which_o questionless_a the_o law_n have_v not_o take_v care_n for_o but_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n as_o the_o commons_o have_v 22._o rotul_n patent_n 26_o ed._n 3._o pt_n 1._o 1._o m._n 22._o and_o this_o appear_v by_o a_o record_n of_o 26_o of_o king_n edward_n iii_o in_o which_o the_o abbot_n of_o leicester_n be_v then_o but_o never_o former_o command_v to_o attend_v in_o parliament_n among_o other_o of_o the_o regular_a prelate_n petition_v to_o be_v discharge_v from_o that_o attendance_n in_o regard_n he_o hold_v in_o frank-almoigne_a only_o by_o no_o other_o tenure_n which_o he_o obtain_v upon_o this_o condition_n ut_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o procuratores_fw-la ad_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la parliamenta_fw-la mittendos_fw-la consentiat_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la moris_fw-la est_fw-la eorundem_fw-la expensis_fw-la contribuat_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n do_v give_v their_o voice_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o such_o procurator_n as_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o send_v to_o parliament_n and_o do_v contribute_v towards_o their_o charge_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v next_o in_o the_o modus_fw-la tenendi_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v a_o modus_fw-la convocandi_fw-la clerum_fw-la angliae_fw-la ad_fw-la parl._n regis_fw-la 2._o modus_fw-la tenendi_fw-la parl._n ms._n v._o title_n of_o hon_n pt_v 2._o a_o form_n of_o to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n say_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o son_n of_o ethelred_n present_v to_o the_o conqueror_n and_o by_o he_o observe_v which_o show_v the_o clergy_n in_o those_o time_n have_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n which_o be_v but_o a_o general_a inference_n shall_v be_v deliver_v more_o particular_o from_o the_o modus_fw-la itself_o which_o inform_v we_o thus_o rex_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la principium_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la etc
etc._n the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n 12._o modus_fw-la tenendi_fw-la parl._n ms._n c._n 12._o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o so_o he_o have_v not_o any_o equal_a in_o the_o first_o degree_n the_o second_o be_v of_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o prior_n and_o abbot_n hold_v by_o barony_n the_o three_o be_v of_o procurator_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o four_o of_o earl_n baron_n and_o other_o noble_n the_o five_o be_v of_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n the_o six_o of_o citizen_n and_o burgess_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a parliament_n be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o six_o degree_n but_o the_o say_v modus_fw-la tell_v we_o more_o and_o go_v more_o particular_o to_o work_v than_o so_o for_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o course_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o canvas_v hard_a and_o difficult_a matter_n it_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o use_v to_o choose_v 25_o out_o of_o all_o degree_n like_o a_o grand_a committee_n to_o who_o consideration_n they_o refer_v the_o point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v two_o bishop_n and_o three_o proctor_n for_o the_o cleergy_n two_o earl_n three_o baron_n fire_n knight_n five_o citizen_n and_o as_o many_o burgess_n and_o in_o the_o 12_o that_o on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o lord_n high_a steward_n the_o lord_n constable_n and_o the_o lord_n marshal_n be_v to_o call_v the_o house_n every_o degree_n or_o rank_n of_o man_n in_o its_o several_a order_n and_o that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o make_v appearance_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v to_o be_v fine_v 100_o l._n and_o in_o the_o 23d_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o as_o the_o knight_n citizens_z and_o burgess_n in_o thing_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o commons_o have_v more_o authority_n than_o all_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o proctor_n for_o the_o clergy_n in_o thing_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o clergy_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o all_o the_o bishop_n report_n preface_n to_o the_o 9th_o part_n of_o report_n which_o modus_fw-la if_o it_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n as_o both_o sir_n edward_n coke_n conceive_v and_o the_o title_n signify_v it_o show_v the_o clergy_n claim_v to_o a_o place_n in_o parliament_n to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o commons_o can_v pretend_v unto_o but_o if_o no_o old_a than_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n iii_o as_o confident_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n 5._o title_n of_o hon_n pt_v 2._o c._n 5._o it_o show_v that_o in_o the_o usage_n of_o those_o latter_a time_n the_o procurator_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v a_o right_a and_o place_n there_o as_o well_o as_o citizen_n and_o burgess_n or_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n and_o this_o be_v further_a prove_v by_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n for_o their_o own_o come_n to_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o clause_n for_o warn_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o their_o cathedral_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o dean_n and_o archdeacon_n personal_o the_o chapter_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o proctor_n then_o and_o there_o to_o consent_v to_o such_o act_n and_o ordinance_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o whole_a clause_n word_n for_o word_n be_v this_o praemunientes_fw-la priorem_fw-la &_o capitulum_n or_o decanum_fw-la &_o capitulum_n 5._o extant_a ibid._n pt_n 2._o c._n 5._o as_o the_o case_n may_v vary_v ecclesiae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la n._n ac_fw-la archidiacanos_n totumque_fw-la clerum_fw-la vestrae_fw-la dioceseos_fw-la quod_fw-la iidem_fw-la decanus_n &_o archidiaconi_fw-la in_o propriis_fw-la personis_fw-la suis_fw-la ac_fw-la dictum_fw-la capitulum_n per_fw-la unum_fw-la idemque_fw-la clerus_fw-la per_fw-la dvos_fw-la procuratores_fw-la idoneos_fw-la plenam_fw-la &_o sufficientem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la capitulo_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la habentes_fw-la praedicto_fw-la die_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la personaliter_fw-la intersint_fw-la ad_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la ibidem_fw-la de_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la ipsius_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la divina_fw-la favente_fw-la clementia_fw-la contigerit_fw-la ordinari_fw-la which_o clause_n be_v in_o the_o writ_n of_o king_n edward_n i._n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o next_o successor_n till_o the_o middle_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o at_o which_o time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v fix_v and_o formal_a have_v still_o continue_v in_o those_o writ_n without_o any_o difference_n almost_o between_o the_o syllable_n to_o this_o very_a day_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n now_o that_o this_o clause_n be_v more_o than_o verbal_n and_o that_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v attend_v in_o parliament_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o act_n and_o statute_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o the_o passage_n whereof_o i_o shall_v cite_v at_o large_a the_o better_a to_o conclude_v what_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n have_v get_v the_o mastery_n of_o the_o king_n obtain_v a_o commission_n direct_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o of_o their_o nomination_n 2._o statut._n 21_o r._n 2._o c._n 2._o to_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o realm_n and_o have_v their_o commission_n confirm_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n do_v execute_v divers_a of_o his_o friend_n and_o minister_n and_o seize_v on_o their_o estate_n as_o forfeit_v but_o have_v get_v the_o better_a of_o his_o headstrong_a and_o rebellious_a lord_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o his_o reign_n he_o call_v a_o parliament_n in_o the_o act_n whereof_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o on_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o assent_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o of_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n 2._o ibid._n c._n 2._o he_o repeal_v the_o say_a statute_n and_o commission_n and_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n and_o commons_o do_v ordain_v and_o establish_v that_o no_o such_o commission_n nor_o the_o like_o be_v henceforth_o purchase_v pursue_v or_o make_v this_o do_v the_o heir_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a commission_n demand_v restitution_n of_o their_o land_n and_o honour_n and_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o procurator_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o commons_o have_v pray_v to_o the_o king_n before_o as_o the_o appellant_n pray_v several_o examine_v do_v assent_v express_o that_o the_o say_a parliament_n and_o all_o the_o statute_n 12._o ibid._n c._n 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o restitution_n make_v as_o afore_o be_v say_v and_o also_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a the_o procurator_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o say_a commons_o be_v several_o examine_v of_o the_o question_n propose_v at_o nottingham_n and_o of_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o judge_n make_v unto_o the_o same_o which_o be_v read_v as_o well_o before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n as_o before_o the_o commons_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o parliament_n what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o answer_n and_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_o and_o due_o make_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o it_o follow_v whereupon_o the_o king_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o procurator_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o say_a commons_o and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o sergeant_n aforesaid_a who_o have_v be_v ask_v their_o opinion_n in_o point_n of_o law_n ordain_v and_o establish_v that_o the_o say_a parliament_n shall_v be_v annul_v and_o hold_v for_o none_o add_v unto_o this_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o 9_o of_o edward_n 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o article_n contain_v divers_a grievance_n commit_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clerk_n of_o our_o realm_n in_o parliament_n and_o great_a instance_n make_v that_o convenient_a remedy_n may_v be_v appoint_v therein_o cleri_fw-la proem_n ad_fw-la articalos_fw-la cleri_fw-la that_o of_o the_o complaint_n make_v to_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n 50_o ed._n 3.5_o &_o 8_o rich._n 2._o c._n 13._o and_o that_o of_o the_o petition_n deliver_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o parliament_n by_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n 8.33_o selden_n hist_o of_o tithe_n c._n 8.33_o 4_o hen._n 4._o c._n 2._o and_o final_o that_o memorable_a passage_n in_o the_o parliament_n 51_o edw._n 3._o which_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o the_o commons_o find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v as_o well_o with_o certain_a constitution_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o
regulate_v by_o the_o three_o estate_n 6._o of_o what_o authority_n they_o have_v be_v ancient_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n 7._o the_o king_n of_o england_n always_o account_v heretofore_o for_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n 8._o no_o part_n of_o sovereignty_n invest_v legal_o in_o the_o english_a parliament_n 9_o the_o three_o estate_n assemble_v in_o the_o parment_n of_o england_n subordinate_a unto_o the_o king_n not_o coordinate_a with_o he_o 10._o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o parliament_n be_v proper_o and_o legal_o in_o the_o king_n alone_o 11._o in_o what_o particular_n the_o power_n of_o the_o english_a parliament_n do_v consist_v especial_o 12._o the_o king_n of_o england_n ordinary_o over-rule_v their_o parliament_n by_o themselves_o their_o council_n and_o their_o judge_n 13._o objection_n answer_v touch_v the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o former_a parliament_n and_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o they_o 14._o no_o such_o authority_n give_v by_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o any_o such_o popular_a magistrate_n as_o calvin_n dream_v of_o and_o pretend_v 15._o the_o application_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n i_o have_v be_v purposely_o more_o copious_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n because_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v who_o make_v the_o three_o estate_n in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n which_o be_v pretend_v by_o our_o author_n to_o have_v such_o power_n of_o regulate_v the_o authority_n and_o censure_v the_o action_n and_o the_o person_n of_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v think_v of_o late_a and_o more_o than_o think_v present_v to_o the_o world_n in_o some_o public_a writing_n especial_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n that_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o make_v the_o three_o estate_n which_o bring_v the_o king_n into_o a_o equal_a rank_n with_o the_o other_o two_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o parliament_n a_o fancy_n by_o what_o accident_n soever_o it_o be_v broach_v and_o publish_v which_o have_v no_o consistence_n either_o with_o truth_n or_o ordinary_a observation_n or_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o realm_n or_o of_o any_o other_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o my_o position_n that_o the_o king_n be_v none_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n as_o be_v now_o pretend_a if_o all_o proof_n else_o shall_v fail_v i_o have_v one_o from_o calvin_n who_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n among_o many_o of_o we_o will_v be_v instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la ult_n calvin_n instit_fw-la 4._o cap._n ult_n for_o where_o he_o say_v in_o singulis_fw-la regnis_fw-la tres_fw-la esse_fw-la ordines_fw-la that_o there_o be_v three_o estate_n in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n and_o that_o these_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n soever_o they_o call_v their_o meeting_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o power_n regum_fw-la lididinem_fw-la moderandi_fw-la of_o moderate_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o that_o they_o become_v guilty_a of_o perfidious_a dissimulation_n si_fw-la regibus_fw-la impotenter_fw-la grassantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o insult_v on_o the_o common_a people_n i_o trow_v it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o king_n be_v any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n who_o be_v here_o trust_v or_o at_o least_o suppose_a to_o be_v entrust_v with_o sufficient_a power_n as_o well_o to_o regulate_v his_o authority_n as_o to_o control_v his_o action_n if_o calvin_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v common_a sense_n and_o to_o have_v wit_n and_o word_n enough_o to_o express_v his_o meaning_n as_o even_o his_o great_a adversary_n do_v confess_v he_o have_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o king_n of_o what_o realm_n soever_o to_o be_v any_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v have_v think_v of_o other_o mean_n to_o restrain_v his_o insolence_n than_o by_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o his_o own_o correction_n either_o then_o calvin_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o if_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o design_v the_o man_n he_o aim_v at_o may_v he_o not_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o power_n he_o give_v they_o or_o else_o the_o king_n be_v none_o and_o indeed_o can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n qui_fw-la primarios_fw-la conventus_fw-la peragunt_fw-la who_o usual_o convene_v in_o parliament_n for_o those_o end_n and_o purpose_n before_o remember_v but_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o he_o alone_o though_o questionless_a he_o be_v ideoneus_fw-la testis_fw-la in_o the_o present_a case_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o conventus_fw-la ordinum_fw-la in_o france_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o all_o assembly_n of_o this_o kind_n have_v their_o first_o original_a and_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o very_a full_a description_n of_o they_o in_o the_o assembly_n des_fw-fr estate_n at_o bloys_n under_o henry_n iii_o anno_fw-la 1577._o of_o which_o thus_o thuanus_n rex_fw-la in_o sublimi_fw-la loco_fw-la sub_fw-la uranisco_fw-la sedebat_fw-la 63._o thanus_n in_o histor_n sci_fw-la temp_n l._n 63._o etc._n etc._n the_o king_n say_v he_o sit_v on_o a_o high_a erect_a throne_n under_o the_o canopy_n of_o state_n the_o queen-mother_n and_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n and_o all_o the_o cardinal_n prince_n peer_n upon_o either_o hand_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v transtris_fw-la infra_fw-la dispositis_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la svam_fw-la sacri_fw-la ordinis_fw-la delegati_fw-la ad_fw-la laevam_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la &_o infra_fw-la plebetus_fw-la ordo_fw-la sedebat_fw-la that_o on_o some_o low_a form_n there_o sit_v the_o delegate_n of_o the_o clergy_n towards_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o king_n the_o nobility_n towards_o the_o left_a and_o the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o space_n below_o we_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o view_n of_o this_o of_o those_o in_o spain_n by_o those_o convention_n of_o the_o state_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o at_o burgos_n monson_n toledo_n and_o in_o other_o place_n in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v always_o mention_v as_o a_o different_a person_n who_o call_v they_o and_o dissolve_v they_o as_o he_o see_v occasion_n for_o scotland_n it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o stile_n of_o parliament_n to_o say_v the_o king_n and_o the_o estate_n do_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v for_o which_o i_o do_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n which_o clear_o make_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o as_o for_o england_n scotland_n statute_n of_o scotland_n beside_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o titus_n livius_n touch_v the_o reign_n and_o act_n of_o king_n henry_n v._o that_o when_o his_o funeral_n be_v end_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n do_v assemble_v together_o and_o declare_v his_o son_n king_n henry_n vi._n be_v a_o infant_n of_o eight_o month_n old_a to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n bodl._n tit._n liv._o m._n s._n in_o bibl._n bodl._n as_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o in_o the_o parliament_n roll_v of_o king_n richard_n iii_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o bill_n or_o parchment_n present_v to_o that_o prince_n be_v then_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n on_o the_o behalf_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o of_o the_o commons_o by_o name_n which_o forasmuch_o as_o neither_o the_o say_v three_o estate_n nor_o the_o person_n which_o deliver_v it_o on_o their_o behalf_n be_v then_o assemble_v in_o form_n of_o parliament_n be_v afterward_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o that_o king_n by_o the_o same_o three_o estate_n assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n i_o speak_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o enroll_v 3._o ap._n speed_v in_o k._n rich._n 3._o record_v and_o approve_v and_o at_o the_o request_n and_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o of_o this_o land_n assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v pronounce_v decree_v and_o declare_v that_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n be_v and_o be_v the_o very_a and_o undoubted_a heir_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n 3._o 1_o eliz._n cap._n 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o a_o statute_n of_o 1_o eliz._n cap._n 3._o where_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o that_o parliament_n assemble_v be_v say_v
express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la to_o represent_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n do_v recognize_v the_o queen_n majesty_n to_o be_v their_o true_a lawful_a and_o undoubted_a sovereign_a liege_n lady_n and_z queen_n this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o account_v in_o the_o time_n before_o for_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o parliament_n nor_o can_v be_v so_o account_v the_o present_a time_n for_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o do_v most_o confess_o make_v two_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o that_o the_o clergy_n in_o another_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o the_o say_v queen_n time_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o statute_n be_v still_o in_o force_n 1._o statut._n 8._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o do_v clear_o make_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v the_o three_o either_o there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o three_o estate_n in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a time_n or_o else_o the_o king_n be_v none_o of_o the_o estate_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o i_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n in_o confute_v that_o which_o have_v so_o little_a ground_n to_o stand_v on_o more_o than_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o be_v cover_v under_o it_o for_o if_o the_o king_n be_v grant_v once_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o follow_v from_o so_o sad_a a_o principle_n that_o he_o be_v of_o no_o more_o power_n and_o consideration_n in_o the_o time_n of_o parliament_n than_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n which_o sometime_o have_v consist_v of_o three_o lord_n no_o more_o or_o than_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o only_o which_o have_v many_o time_n consist_v of_o no_o more_o than_o eighty_o or_o a_o hundred_o gentleman_n but_o of_o far_o less_o consideration_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o law_n whatever_o than_o both_o the_o house_n join_v together_o what_o else_o can_v follow_v hereupon_o but_o that_o the_o king_n must_v be_v coordinate_a with_o his_o two_o honse_n of_o parliament_n and_o if_o coordinate_a then_o to_o be_v overrule_v by_o their_o joint_a concurrence_n bind_v to_o conform_v unto_o their_o act_n and_o confirm_v their_o ordinance_n or_o upon_o case_n of_o inconformity_n and_o noncompliance_n to_o see_v they_o put_v in_o execution_n against_o his_o like_n and_o consent_n to_o his_o foul_a reproach_n and_o what_o at_o last_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o dangerous_a consequence_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n content_v themselves_o to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o and_o the_o king_n be_v no_o otherwise_o esteem_v of_o than_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o lord_n the_o princeps_fw-la senatus_n if_o you_o will_v or_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n at_o the_o best_a no_o more_o which_o if_o sir_n edward_n dering_n may_v be_v credit_v as_o i_o think_v he_o may_v in_o this_o particular_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o popular_a and_o powerful_a member_n then_o sit_v with_o he_o for_o which_o i_o do_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o book_n of_o speech_n which_o dangerous_a consequent_n whether_o they_o be_v observe_v at_o first_o by_o these_o who_o first_o venture_v on_o the_o expression_n or_o be_v improvident_o look_v over_o i_o can_v hardly_o say_v certain_a i_o be_o it_o give_v too_o manifest_a a_o advantage_n to_o the_o antimonarchical_a party_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o proceed_n against_o their_o king_n who_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o look_v on_o and_o esteem_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o joint-tenant_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o if_o king_n have_v partner_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n they_o be_v then_o no_o king_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o law_n of_o monarchy_n that_o si_fw-la divisionem_fw-la capiat_fw-la interitum_fw-la capiat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la c._n laciant_fw-la institut_fw-la diu._n l._n 1._o c._n if_o it_o be_v once_o divide_v and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o impart_v it_o be_v soon_o destroy_v such_o be_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o this_o new_a expression_n that_o it_o seem_v utter_o to_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n and_o in_o they_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o land_n of_o all_o future_a hope_n of_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o place_n in_o parliament_n for_o be_v the_o parliament_n can_v consist_v but_o of_o three_o estate_n if_o the_o king_n fall_v so_o low_a as_o to_o pass_v for_o one_o either_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o commons_o or_o the_o temporal_a lord_n must_v desert_v their_o claim_n the_o better_a to_o make_v way_n for_o this_o new_a pretention_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o commons_o be_v grow_v so_o potent_a and_o the_o nobility_n so_o numerous_a and_o unite_a in_o blood_n and_o marriage_n will_v not_o quit_v their_o interest_n and_o therefore_o the_o poor_a clergy_n must_v be_v no_o estate_n because_o less_o able_a as_o the_o world_n now_o go_v with_o they_o to_o maintain_v their_o title_n i_o have_v often_o read_v that_o constantine_n do_v use_v to_o call_v himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n of_o his_o bishop_n constant_n euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n and_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v our_o lawyer_n say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o general_a ordinary_a of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o never_o hear_v nor_o read_v till_o within_o these_o few_o year_n that_o ever_o any_o king_n do_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o bishop_n place_n or_o vote_n in_o parliament_n or_o sit_v there_o as_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n as_o ancient_o the_o bishop_n do_v to_o supply_v their_o absence_n by_o which_o device_n whether_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o king_n be_v the_o great_a loser_n though_o it_o be_v partly_o see_v already_o future_a time_n will_v show_v this_o rub_v remove_v we_o next_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o that_o power_n which_o by_o our_o author_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o three_o estate_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v on_o search_n and_o trial_n to_o be_v very_o different_a according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o be_v for_o where_o the_o king_n be_v absolute_a monarch_n as_o in_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o spain_n c._n bod_fw-mi in_o de_fw-fr repuô_o l._n 1._o c._n the_o three_o estate_n have_v proper_o and_o legal_o little_a more_o authority_n than_o to_o advise_v their_o king_n as_o they_o see_v occasion_n to_o present_v unto_o his_o view_n their_o common_a grievance_n and_o to_o propose_v such_o remedy_n for_o redress_n thereof_o as_o to_o they_o seem_v meet_a to_o canvas_v and_o review_v such_o erroneous_a judgement_n as_o former_o have_v pass_v in_o inferior_a court_n and_o final_o to_o consult_v about_o and_o prepare_v such_o law_n as_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o public_a in_o other_o country_n where_o the_o king_n be_v more_o conditional_a and_o hold_v their_o crown_n by_o compact_n and_o agreement_n between_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n the_o reputation_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n be_v more_o high_a and_o eminent_a as_o in_o polonia_n denmark_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n where_o the_o estate_n lay_v claim_v to_o more_o than_o a_o directive_n power_n and_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o advise_v their_o king_n unless_o they_o may_v dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n also_o or_o at_o least_o make_v their_o king_n no_o better_o than_o a_o royal_a slave_n thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o it_o be_v with_o the_o german_a emperor_n who_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o law_n 2._o thuan._n hist_o svi_fw-la temp_n l._n 2._o and_o for_o their_o government_n accountable_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n insomuch_o that_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v likely_a by_o his_o maladministration_n to_o destroy_v the_o empire_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o advice_n and_o counsel_n ab_fw-la electorum_fw-la collegio_fw-la caesaria_n potestate_fw-la privari_fw-la potest_fw-la 13._o anonym_n script_n ap_fw-mi philip._n paraeum_n in_o append_v ad_fw-la rom._n 13._o he_o may_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o elector_n and_o a_o more_o fit_a and_o able_a man_n elect_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o a_o constitution_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n jodocus_n about_o the_o year_n 1410._o there_o be_v a_o clause_n that_o if_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n do_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o the_o elector_n and_o other_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n sine_fw-la rebellionis_fw-la vel_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la crimine_fw-la libertatem_fw-la babeant_fw-la 424._o goldast_n constit_fw-la imperial_a tom._n 3._o p._n 424._o shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n
without_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o treason_n or_o disloyalty_n not_o only_o to_o oppose_v but_o resist_v they_o in_o it_o the_o like_a to_o which_o occurr_v for_o the_o realm_n of_o hungary_n wherein_o k._n andrew_n give_v authority_n to_o his_o bishop_n lord_n 37._o bonfinius_n de_fw-fr edict_n publ_n p._n 37._o and_z other_z nobles_z sine_fw-la nota_fw-la alicujus_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la that_o without_o any_o imputation_n of_o disloyalty_n they_o may_v contradict_v oppose_v and_o resist_v their_o king_n if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o violation_n of_o some_o law_n and_o sanction_n in_o poland_n the_o king_n take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n to_o confirm_v all_o the_o privilege_n right_n and_o liberty_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o his_o subject_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o order_n by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o then_o add_v this_o clause_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la meum_fw-la violavero_fw-la incolae_fw-la regni_fw-la nullam_fw-la nobis_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la praestare_fw-la tenebuntur_fw-la which_o if_o he_o violate_v his_o subject_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v oblige_v to_o yield_v he_o obedience_n which_o oath_n as_o bodin_n well_o observe_v 8._o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o do_v savour_n rather_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o senate_n than_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o frederick_n the_o first_o king_n of_o danemark_n who_o be_v call_v unto_o that_o crown_n on_o the_o ejection_n of_o k._n christian_n the_o second_o an._n 1523._o be_v so_o condition_v with_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o at_o his_o coronation_n or_o before_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v put_v none_o of_o the_o nobility_n to_o death_n or_o banishment_n but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o senate_n that_o the_o great_a man_n shall_v have_v power_n of_o life_n or_o death_n over_o their_o tenant_n and_o vassal_n and_o that_o no_o appeal_n shall_v lie_v from_o they_o to_o the_o king_n tribunal_n nor_o the_o king_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o confiscation_n nec_fw-la item_n honores_fw-la aut_fw-la imperia_fw-la privatis_fw-la daturum_fw-la ibid._n id._n ibid._n etc._n etc._n nor_o advance_v any_o private_a person_n to_o command_n or_o honour_n but_o by_o authority_n of_o his_o great_a council_n which_o oath_n be_v also_o take_v by_o frederick_n the_o second_o make_v bodinus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o danemark_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la reipsa_fw-la quam_fw-la appellatione_fw-la reges_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v only_o titular_a king_n but_o not_o king_n indeed_o which_o character_n he_o also_o give_v of_o the_o king_n of_o bobemia_n 88_o id._n ibid._n p._n 88_o but_o in_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o all_o the_o prerogative_n and_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v so_o vest_v in_o the_o king_n person_n ut_fw-la nec_fw-la singulis_fw-la civibus_fw-la nec_fw-la universis_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a to_o particular_a man_n nor_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o subject_n general_o to_o call_v the_o prince_n in_o question_n for_o life_n fame_n or_o fortune_n 210._o id._n ibid._n p._n 210._o and_o among_o these_o he_o reckon_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n spain_n england_n scotland_n the_o tartar_n muscovite_n &_o omnium_fw-la pene_fw-la africa_n &_o asiae_n imperiorum_fw-la and_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o africa_n and_o asia_n but_o this_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o see_v by_o look_v over_o the_o particular_n as_o they_o lie_v before_o we_o but_o first_o before_o we_o come_v unto_o those_o particular_n we_o will_v look_v backward_o on_o the_o condition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a sanbedrim_n which_o be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o may_v serve_v to_o be_v a_o lead_a case_n in_o the_o present_a business_n for_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o lord_n own_o people_n and_o their_o king_n honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v it_o will_v be_v think_v that_o if_o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o seventy_o have_v any_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n of_o who_o jus_o regni_fw-la such_o a_o large_a description_n be_v make_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o of_o sam._n cap._n 8._o the_o three_o estate_n may_v reasonable_o expect_v the_o like_a in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n now_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n it_o be_v say_v by_o cardinal_n baronius_n that_o they_o have_v power_n of_o judicature_n over_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o king_n themselves_o 10._o baron_fw-fr annai_n eccl._n an._n 31._o sect_n 10._o erat_fw-la horum_fw-la summa_fw-la autoritas_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la cognoscerent_fw-la &_o prophetis_fw-la &_o simul_fw-la de_fw-la regibus_fw-la judicarent_fw-la which_o false_a position_n he_o confirm_v by_o as_o false_a a_o instance_n affirm_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n horum_fw-la judicio_fw-la herodem_fw-la regem_fw-la postulatum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o king_n herod_n be_v convent_v and_o convict_v by_o they_o for_o which_o he_o cite_v josphus_n with_o the_o like_a integrity_n i_o shall_v have_v wonder_v very_o much_o what_o shall_v occasion_v such_o a_o gross_a mistake_n in_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n have_v i_o not_o show_v before_o that_o as_o he_o make_v the_o sanhedrim_n to_o rule_v the_o king_n so_o he_o have_v make_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o rule_v the_o sanhedrim_n which_o to_o what_o purpose_n it_o be_v do_v every_o man_n can_v tell_v who_o know_v the_o cardinal_n endeavour_v nothing_o more_o in_o his_o large_a collection_n than_o to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rom._n but_o for_o the_o power_n pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n dedicator_n id._n in_o epist_n dedicator_n and_o their_o proceed_n against_o herod_n as_o their_o actual_a king_n josephus_n who_o he_o cite_v be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v it_o that_o he_o do_v express_o say_v the_o contrary_n for_o as_o josephus_n tell_v the_o story_n hyrcanus_n be_v then_o king_n not_o herod_n and_o herod_n of_o so_o little_a hope_n to_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o pretend_v any_o title_n to_o it_o but_o have_v a_o command_n in_o galilee_n procure_v by_o antipater_n his_o father_n of_o the_o good_a king_n hyrcanus_n he_o have_v play_v the_o wanton_a governor_n among_o they_o and_o put_v some_o of_o they_o to_o death_n against_o law_n and_o justice_n for_o which_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o slay_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v often_o call_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o people_n in_o the_o open_a temple_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n that_o herod_n may_v answer_v for_o the_o murder_n before_o the_o sanhedrim_n 17._o joseph_n antiq._n judic_n l._n 14._o cap._n 17._o which_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n he_o be_v according_o convent_v by_o they_o and_o have_v be_v questionless_a condemn_v have_v not_o the_o king_n who_o love_v he_o dear_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o it_o on_o who_o advertisement_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o so_o escape_v the_o danger_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o story_n and_o this_o give_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n over_o the_o person_n or_o the_o action_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n other_o there_o be_v who_o make_v they_o equal_a to_o the_o king_n though_o not_o superior_a magnam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la senatus_n autoritatem_fw-la &_o regiae_n velut_fw-la parem_fw-la say_v the_o learned_a grotius_n 22._o grotius_n in_o matth._n cap._n 5._o v._n 22._o and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o allege_v those_o word_n of_o sedechias_n in_o the_o book_n of_o jeremy_n who_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o realm_n require_v of_o he_o to_o put_v the_o prophet_n to_o death_n 38.5_o jerem._n 38.5_o return_v this_o answer_n behold_v he_o be_v in_o your_o hand_n rex_fw-la enim_fw-la contra_fw-la vos_fw-la nihil_fw-la potest_fw-la for_o the_o king_n be_v not_o he_o that_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o you_o which_o word_n be_v also_o cite_v by_o mr._n prynne_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v no_o negative_a voice_n but_o by_o neither_o right_o for_o calvin_n who_o as_o one_o observe_v compose_v his_o exposition_n on_o the_o book_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o institution_n will_v not_o have_v lose_v so_o fair_a a_o evidence_n for_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o three_o estate_n preface_n prynne_n of_o parl._n pt_v 2._o p._n 73._o hooker_n preface_n have_v he_o conceive_v he_o can_v have_v make_v it_o serviceable_a to_o his_o end_n and_o purpose_n but_o he_o upon_o the_o contrary_n find_v fault_n with_o they_o who_o do_v so_o expound_v it_o or_o think_v the_o king_n do_v speak_v so_o honourable_o of_o his_o prince_n ac_fw-la si_fw-la nihil_fw-la iis_fw-la sit_fw-la
no_o appeal_n but_o only_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o court_n the_o king_n 8._o case_n of_o our_o assair_n p._n 7_o 8._o and_o both_o the_o house_n the_o head_n and_o member_n but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o parliament_n but_o as_o the_o distinct_a court_n of_o the_o king_n baron_n of_o parliament_n of_o a_o particular_a and_o ministerial_a jurisdiction_n to_o some_o intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o to_o some_o alone_o which_o though_o it_o do_v invest_v they_o with_o a_o power_n of_o judicature_n confer_v not_o any_o thing_n upon_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o sovereignty_n then_o for_o the_o commons_o all_o which_o the_o writ_n do_v call_v they_o to_o be_v facere_fw-la &_o consentire_fw-la to_o do_v and_o consent_v unto_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o sure_a conformity_n and_o consent_n which_o be_v all_o the_o writ_n require_v from_o they_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o sovereignty_n nor_o can_v a_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o subtle_a sophister_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n or_o that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o denude_v himself_o of_o any_o branch_n or_o leaf_n thereof_o to_o hide_v their_o nakedness_n and_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o body_n collective_a they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o share_n in_o sovereignty_n that_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o court_n of_o judicature_n as_o neither_o have_v any_o power_n to_o minister_v a_o oath_n 9_o id._n p._n 9_o or_o to_o imprison_v any_o body_n except_o it_o be_v some_o of_o their_o own_o member_n if_o they_o see_v occasion_n which_o be_v thing_n incident_a to_o all_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o to_o every_o steward_n of_o a_o leet_n insomuch_o that_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v compare_v by_o some_o and_o not_o incongruous_o unto_o the_o grand_a inquest_n at_o a_o general_a session_n who_o principal_a work_n it_o be_v to_o receive_v bill_n and_o prepare_v business_n 22._o review_n of_o the_o observat_fw-la p._n 22._o and_o make_v they_o fit_a and_o ready_a for_o my_o lord_n the_o judge_n nay_o so_o far_o be_v they_o heretofore_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o sovereignty_n that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o suit_n and_o punishment_n for_o thing_n do_v in_o parliament_n though_o only_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o a_o private_a subject_n until_o king_n henry_n viii_o most_o gracious_o pass_v a_o law_n for_o their_o indemnity_n for_o whereas_o richard_n strode_n one_o of_o the_o company_n of_o tinner_n in_o the_o county_n of_o cornwall_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o commons_o house_n have_v speak_v somewhat_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o society_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o stannery_n at_o his_o return_n into_o the_o country_n he_o be_v arrest_v fine_v imprison_v complaint_n whereof_o be_v make_v in_o parliament_n the_o king_n pass_v a_o law_n to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o all_o suit_n condemnation_n 8._o 4_o hen._n 8._o c._n 8._o execution_n charge_n and_o imposition_n put_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o richard_n strode_n and_o every_o of_o his_o complice_n that_o be_v of_o this_o parliament_n or_o any_o other_o hereafter_o for_o any_o bill_n speak_v or_o reason_v of_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o parliament_n to_o be_v commune_v and_o treat_v of_o shall_v be_v void_a and_o null_a but_o neither_o any_o reparation_n be_v allow_v to_o strode_n nor_o any_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o those_o that_o sue_v he_o for_o aught_o appear_v upon_o record_n and_o for_o the_o house_n join_v together_o which_o be_v the_o last_o capacity_n they_o can_v claim_v it_o in_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n that_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o learned_a gentleman_n they_o can_v so_o unite_v or_o conjoin_v as_o to_o be_v a_o entire_a court_n either_o of_o sovereign_n or_o ministerial_a jurisdiction_n no_o otherwise_o cooperate_a than_o by_o concurrence_n of_o vote_n in_o their_o several_a house_n for_o prepare_v matter_n in_o order_n to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 9_o case_n of_o our_o affair_n p._n 9_o which_o when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o legal_a authority_n in_o the_o state_n as_o that_o in_o law_n there_o be_v no_o stile_n nor_o form_n of_o their_o joint_a act_n nor_o do_v the_o law_n so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o until_o they_o have_v the_o royal_a assent_n so_o that_o consider_v that_o the_o two_o house_n alone_o do_v no_o way_n make_v a_o entire_a body_n or_o court_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o know_a stile_n nor_o form_n of_o any_o law_n or_o edict_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o two_o house_n only_o nor_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o they_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v no_o sovereignty_n in_o their_o two_o vote_n alone_o how_o far_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o which_o remain_v at_o westminster_n after_o so_o many_o of_o both_o house_n have_v repair_v to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n may_v create_v precedent_n unto_o posterity_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o they_o have_v no_o precedent_n to_o show_v from_o the_o former_a age_n but_o let_v we_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o suppose_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o house_n either_o joint_n or_o separate_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v it_o give_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o they_o claim_v it_o from_o the_o king_n or_o the_o people_n only_o not_o from_o the_o king_n for_o he_o confer_v upon_o they_o no_o further_a power_n than_o to_o debate_n and_o treat_v of_o his_o great_a affair_n to_o have_v access_n unto_o his_o person_n freedom_n of_o speech_n as_o long_o as_o they_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o loyalty_n authority_n over_o their_o own_o member_n parliament_n hakewell_n of_o pass_v bill_n in_o parliament_n which_o be_v customary_o desire_v and_o of_o course_n obtain_v as_o it_o relate_v unto_o the_o commons_o show_v plain_o that_o these_o vulgar_a privilege_n be_v nothing_o more_o the_o right_n of_o parliament_n than_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n but_o yet_o such_o favour_n as_o impart_v not_o the_o least_o power_n of_o sovereignty_n nor_o do_v the_o call_n of_o a_o parliament_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o you_o know_v who_o phrase_n it_o either_o denude_v the_o king_n of_o the_o poor_a robe_n of_o all_o his_o royalty_n or_o confer_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o house_n or_o on_o either_o of_o they_o whether_o the_o king_n intend_v so_o by_o his_o call_n or_o otherwise_o for_o bodin_n who_o mr._n prynn_n have_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o grand_a politician_n repub_fw-la prynn_n of_o parliament_n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 45._o bodin_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la do_v affirm_v express_o principis_fw-la majestatem_fw-la nec_fw-la comitorum_fw-la convocatione_n nec_fw-la senatus_n populique_fw-la praesentia_fw-la minui_fw-la that_o the_o majesty_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o jot_n diminish_v either_o by_o the_o call_n of_o a_o parliament_n or_o conventus_fw-la ordinum_fw-la or_o by_o the_o frequency_n and_o presence_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o commons_o nay_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o majesty_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v never_o so_o transcendent_a and_o conspicuous_a as_o when_o they_o sit_v in_o parliament_n with_o their_o state_n about_o they_o the_o king_n then_o stand_v in_o his_o high_a estate_n as_o be_v once_o say_v by_o henry_n viii_o who_o know_v as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n how_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o crown_n imperial_a nor_o can_v they_o claim_v it_o from_o the_o people_n who_o have_v none_o to_o give_v for_o nemo_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la as_o the_o say_n be_v the_o king_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o do_v hold_v his_o royal_a crown_n immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o not_o from_o the_o contract_n of_o the_o people_n he_o write_v not_o populi_fw-la clementia_fw-la but_o dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la not_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n use_v and_o not_o use_v before_o the_o day_n of_o coronation_n be_v reckon_v only_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o solemn_a pomp_n which_o be_v then_o accustomable_o use_v the_o king_n be_v actual_o king_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o law_n whatever_o immediate_o on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n nor_o ever_o be_v it_o otherwise_o object_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n till_o clark_n and_o watson_n plead_v it_o at_o their_o arraignment_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n james_n speed_v history_n in_o k_o james_n or_o grant_v
hold_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o june_n 1622._o be_v several_o condemn_v to_o be_v erroneous_a scandalous_a and_o destructive_a of_o monarchical_a government_n upon_o which_o sentence_n or_o determination_n the_o king_n give_v order_n that_o as_o many_o of_o those_o book_n as_o can_v be_v get_v shall_v solemn_o and_o public_o be_v burn_v in_o each_o of_o the_o university_n and_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n which_o be_v do_v according_o a_o accident_n much_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o puriten_v party_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o who_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o funeral_n pile_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o project_n till_o by_o degree_n they_o get_v fresh_a courage_n carry_v on_o their_o design_n more_o secret_o by_o consequence_n more_o dangerous_o than_o before_o they_o do_v the_o terrible_a effect_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v in_o our_o late_a civil_a war_n and_o present_a confusion_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o close_v this_o point_n and_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n there_o be_v no_o other_o objection_n that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o what_o be_v easy_o reduce_v unto_o those_o before_o or_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n 15._o thus_o have_v we_o take_v a_o brief_a survey_n of_o those_o insinuation_n ground_n or_o principle_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v which_o calvin_n have_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o book_n of_o institution_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o rebellious_a course_n and_o put_v they_o in_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n either_o in_o case_n of_o tyranny_n licentiousness_n or_o maladministration_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o by_o which_o the_o subject_a may_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v oppress_v either_o in_o point_n of_o liberty_n or_o in_o point_n of_o property_n and_o we_o have_v show_v upon_o what_o false_a and_o weak_a foundation_n he_o have_v raise_v his_o building_n how_o much_o he_o have_v mistake_v or_o abuse_v his_o author_n but_o how_o much_o more_o he_o have_v betray_v and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o we_o have_v clear_o prove_v and_o direct_o manifest_v out_o of_o the_o best_a record_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o former_a time_n that_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sparta_n to_o oppose_v the_o king_n nor_o the_o tribune_n in_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n to_o oppose_v the_o consul_n nor_o the_o demarchi_fw-la in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o athens_n to_o oppose_v the_o senate_n or_o if_o they_o be_v that_o this_o can_v not_o way_n serve_v to_o advance_v his_o purpose_n of_o set_v up_o such_o popular_a officer_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christendom_n those_o officer_n be_v only_o find_v in_o aristocraty_n or_o democraty_n but_o never_o hear_v or_o dream_v of_o in_o a_o monarchical_a government_n and_o we_o have_v show_v both_o who_o they_o be_v which_o constitute_v the_o three_o estate_n in_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a kingdom_n in_o which_o the_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n soever_o they_o do_v call_v they_o have_v any_o authority_n either_o to_o regulate_v the_o person_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o restrain_v his_o power_n in_o case_n he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o not_o mere_o titular_a and_o conditional_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o be_v or_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o patron_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o therefore_o chargeable_a with_o no_o less_o a_o crime_n than_o a_o most_o perfidious_a dissimulation_n shall_v they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o abuse_v that_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o to_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o which_o last_o point_v touch_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o the_o authority_n pretend_v to_o be_v vest_v in_o they_o i_o have_v carry_v a_o more_o particular_a eye_n on_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n where_o those_o pernicious_a principle_n and_o insinuation_n which_o our_o author_n give_v we_o have_v be_v too_o ready_o embrace_v and_o too_o eager_o pursue_v by_o those_o of_o his_o party_n and_o opinion_n if_o herein_o i_o have_v do_v any_o service_n to_o supreme_a authority_n my_o country_n and_o some_o misguide_a zealot_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v in_o my_o undertake_n if_o not_o posterity_n shall_v not_o say_v that_o calvin_n memory_n be_v so_o sacred_a with_o i_o and_o his_o name_n so_o venerable_a as_o rather_o to_o suffer_v such_o a_o stumbling-block_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o subject_n way_n without_o be_v censure_v and_o remove_v than_o either_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o question_n or_o any_o of_o he_o dictate_v to_o a_o legal_a trial_n have_v be_v purchase_v by_o the_o lord_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n we_o be_v to_o be_v no_o long_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n or_o to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n i_o have_v god_n to_o be_v my_o father_n and_o the_o church_n my_o mother_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o only_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o king_n and_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o deputy_n of_o god_n but_o add_v somewhat_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o right_n and_o privilege_n i_o have_v plead_v to_o my_o best_a ability_n the_o issue_n and_o success_n i_o refer_v to_o he_o by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o who_o appoint_a king_n and_o other_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o be_v nurse_v father_n to_o his_o church_n that_o as_o they_o do_v receive_v authority_n and_o power_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o they_o may_v use_v the_o same_o in_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o god_n even_o their_o own_o god_n will_v give_v they_o his_o blessing_n and_o save_v they_o from_o the_o strive_n of_o unruly_a people_n who_o mouth_n speak_v proud_a word_n and_o their_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o right_a hand_n of_o iniquity_n finis_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la paritatis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la or_o a_o brief_a discourse_n assert_v the_o bishop_n right_o of_o peerage_n which_o either_o by_o law_n or_o ancient_a custom_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o write_a by_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o when_o it_o be_v voted_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o committee_n for_o the_o preparatory_a examination_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v heb._n xi_o 4._o london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n for_o c._n harper_n 1681._o a_o preface_n although_o there_o be_v book_n enough_o write_v to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o bishop_n yet_o to_o those_o that_o be_v forestalled_n with_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v or_o do_v will_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o sobriety_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o not_o to_o contradict_v the_o conviction_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o absurd_a and_o fond_a reason_n but_o that_o truth_n may_v conquer_v their_o prepossession_n and_o may_v find_v so_o easy_a a_o access_n and_o welcome_n unto_o their_o practical_a judgement_n that_o they_o may_v profess_v their_o faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o that_o order_n which_o by_o a_o misguide_a zeal_n they_o once_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v many_o be_v the_o method_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o use_v to_o raze_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o to_o make_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v have_v no_o more_o in_o remembrance_n for_o first_o some_o strike_v at_o the_o order_n and_o function_n itself_o and_o yet_o st._n paul_n reckon_v it_o among_o his_o faithful_a say_n 3.1_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o the_o order_n continue_v perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o interruption_n of_o time_n or_o decree_n of_o council_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o century_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o approve_a they_o before_o st._n john_n die_v rome_n have_v a_o succession_n of_o no_o less_o than_o four_o viz._n linus_n anacletus_fw-la clemens_n and_o evaristus_n jerusalem_n have_v james_n the_o just_a and_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n antioch_n have_v euodius_n and_o ignatius_n and_o st._n mark_n anianus_n abilius_n and_o cerdo_n successive_o fill_v the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n all_o these_o live_v in_o st._n john_n day_n and_o their_o order_n obey_v by_o christian_n and_o bless_v by_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o
the_o body_n of_o christ_n nay_o their_o labour_n be_v bless_v by_o god_n first_o for_o the_o conversion_n and_o then_o for_o the_o resormation_n of_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o sober_a protestant_n in_o england_n but_o will_v hearty_o say_v amen_n to_o that_o prayer_n of_o mr._n beza_n who_o although_o no_o great_a adorer_n of_o episcopacy_n yet_o considerder_v the_o blessing_n that_o god_n bring_v to_o this_o nation_n by_o their_o ministry_n put_v up_o this_o devout_a petition_n 18._o si_fw-mi nunc_fw-la anglicanae_n ecclesiae_fw-la instauratae_fw-la suorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o archiepiscoporum_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la suffultae_fw-la perstant_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la hoc_fw-la illi_fw-la nostra_fw-la memoria_fw-la contigit_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la ordininis_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la ensign_fw-la dei_fw-la martyr_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la praestantissimos_fw-la pastor_n ac_fw-la doctores_fw-la habuerit_fw-la fruatur_fw-la sane_fw-la istâ_fw-la singulari_fw-la dei_fw-la beneficentia_fw-la quae_fw-la utinam_fw-la sit_fw-la illi_fw-la perpetua_fw-la theod._n bez._n ad_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr min._n evang._n grad_n ab_fw-la hadr._n sarav_n cap._n 18._o fruatur_fw-la anglia_fw-it ista_fw-la singulari_fw-la dei_fw-la beneficentiâ_fw-la quae_fw-la utinam_fw-la sit_fw-la illi_fw-la perpetua_fw-la let_v england_n enjoy_v that_o singular_a blessing_n of_o god_n which_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n may_v be_v perpetual_a to_o it_o there_o be_v other_o that_o envy_v they_o their_o honour_n and_o dignity_n for_o though_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o esteem_v their_o bishop_n very_o high_o or_o more_o than_o abundant_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thes_n 5.12_o 13._o and_o reason_n itself_o dictate_v that_o the_o honour_n confer_v upon_o representative_n and_o ambassador_n redound_v to_o the_o prince_n that_o delegate_n and_o employ_v they_o though_o jew_n heathen_n and_o mahomâtans_n ever_o pay_v the_o profound_a veneration_n to_o their_o priest_n caliphs_n and_o musti_n and_o our_o relig_n ous_a ancestor_n in_o the_o saxon_a danish_a and_o norman_a time_n set_v the_o high_a value_n upon_o their_o bishop_n yet_o the_o religion_n of_o this_o age_n be_v to_o load_v they_o with_o all_o possible_a calumny_n and_o reproach_n and_o with_o corah_n and_o his_o complice_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o and_o to_o disdain_v to_o set_v they_o with_o the_o dog_n of_o their_o flock_n the_o priest_n be_v judge_n in_o egypt_n and_o so_o be_v the_o magi_n and_o areopagite_n who_o be_v sacred_a person_n in_o persia_n and_o athens_n and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o wise_a with_o the_o druid_n among_o the_o ancient_a britain_n and_o gaul_n for_o caesar_n tell_v we_o how_o their_o office_n extend_v to_o thing_n temporal_a as_o well_o as_o religious_a 6._o sacrificia_fw-la publica_fw-la &_o privata_fw-la procurant_fw-la religiones_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la druid_n a_o bello_fw-la a_o besse_fw-la consueverunt_fw-la ni_fw-fr que_fw-fr tributa_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la reliquis_fw-la pendunt_fw-la st_n quod_fw-la admissum_fw-la est_fw-la facinus_fw-la si_fw-la caedes_fw-la facta_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la haereditate_fw-la de_fw-la finibus_fw-la controversia_fw-la est_fw-la iidem_fw-la decernunt_fw-la caesar_n com._n lib._n 6._o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o order_v public_a and_o private_a sacrifice_n and_o expound_v religion_n and_o instruct_v youth_n but_o be_v free_a from_o contribution_n and_o warfare_n and_o all_o burden_n of_o state_n and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o execute_v the_o place_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o judge_n for_o if_o any_o offence_n be_v commit_v as_o murder_n or_o manslaughter_n or_o any_o controversy_n arise_v touch_v land_n or_o inheritance_n they_o sentence_v it_o reward_v the_o virtuous_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a the_o patricii_fw-la the_o noble_a roman_n be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o college_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o when_o the_o government_n become_v monarchical_a the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n think_v it_o no_o diminution_n of_o they_o grandeur_n to_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n but_o rather_o conceive_v the_o priesthood_n too_o noble_a a_o employment_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o a_o subject_a but_o we_o need_v no_o other_o testimony_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o right_n of_o churchman_n for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o civil_a concern_v of_o human_a society_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v not_o so_o distinguish_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n exercise_v both_o for_o not_o to_o expatiate_v upon_o particular_a instance_n melchisedeck_v eli_n samuel_n ezra_n esdras_n be_v all_o priest_n and_o have_v the_o power_n not_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a jurisaictior_fw-la neither_o can_v samuel_n have_v hew_v agag_n in_o piece_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n 15.33_o 1_o sam._n 15.33_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a for_o person_n dedicate_v to_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o religion_n to_o hauè_v intermeddle_v in_o cause_n of_o blood_n which_o very_a instance_n prove_v that_o clergyman_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o manage_v the_o high_a secular_a concern_v by_o any_o immutable_a law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o canon_n or_o council_n that_o forbid_v they_o to_o meddle_v in_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o attend_v upon_o the_o sacred_a office_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n let_v those_o be_v obligatory_a to_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v deliver_v but_o not_o be_v plead_v or_o produce_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o english_a bishop_n who_o have_v distinct_a privilege_n and_o law_n for_o there_o have_v be_v constitution_n that_o have_v forbid_v churchman_n to_o marry_v to_o make_v will_n to_o be_v executor_n of_o man_n will_n and_o testament_n to_o be_v the_o ward_n of_o orphan_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o constitution_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n to_o bind_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n as_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n to_o thrust_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n in_o cause_n of_o attainder_n and_o blood_n let_v the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o colen_n with_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n look_v to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o adjudge_v criminal_n to_o death_n it_o will_v be_v infinite_a to_o show_v how_o st._n ambrose_n st._n augustin_n and_o the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o all_o age_n have_v not_o supersedeas_fw-la give_fw-mi they_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o thing_n civil_a and_o secular_a because_o of_o their_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o thing_n sacred_a and_o divine_a certain_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o conceive_v it_o unfit_a that_o worldly_a matter_n and_o controversy_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o churchman_n for_o it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o those_o who_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o man_n soul_n will_v be_v the_o best_a judge_n in_o determine_v their_o civil_a right_n it_o can_v not_o indeed_o be_v expect_v whilst_o the_o empire_n be_v heathen_a that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v busy_v and_o employ_v in_o secular_a affair_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o those_o controversy_n which_o arise_v among_o the_o christian_n themselves_o wherein_o st._n paul_n give_v direction_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o determine_v their_o contention_n by_o a_o private_a arbitrement_n of_o their_o own_o than_o by_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o their_o enemy_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o but_o when_o king_n become_v christian_n 9_o soz._n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o we_o find_v person_n make_v their_o appeal_n from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o prince_n to_o the_o consistory_n of_o bishop_n for_o than_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o to_o stay_v the_o hand_n of_o executioner_n when_o the_o poor_a criminal_n be_v go_v to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o iniquity_n just_a as_o the_o praetor_n and_o consul_n of_o rome_n will_v submit_v their_o fasces_fw-la those_o ensign_n of_o authority_n when_o they_o do_v but_o casual_o meet_v with_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n constantine_n grant_v the_o bishop_n this_o privilege_n that_o condemn_v malefactor_n may_v appeal_v unto_o their_o court_n and_o when_o such_o appeal_n be_v make_v the_o bishop_n have_v power_n as_o well_o to_o deliver_v they_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n as_o to_o extend_v unto_o they_o a_o pardon_n or_o reprieve_n for_o the_o privilege_n confer_v on_o they_o be_v as_o well_o for_o the_o punishment_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o for_o mitigate_a the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n and_o encourage_v criminal_n to_o virtue_n and_o repentance_n mr._n selden_n himself_o who_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a friend_n to_o churchman_n grant_n that_o for_o four_o thousand_o year_n the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n go_v always_o hand_n in_o hand_n
together_o secundi_fw-la exit_fw-la hisce_fw-la simul_fw-la sanè_fw-la ex_fw-la primo_fw-la &_o secundo_fw-la libro_fw-la hoc_fw-la satis_fw-la puto_fw-la constabit_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la amplius_fw-la m._n m._n m._n m._n tam_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la regimen_fw-la qua_fw-la forense_fw-la esset_fw-la atque_fw-la à _fw-la functione_n facrâ_fw-la ritè_fw-la distinctum_fw-la quam_fw-la profanorum_fw-la five_o res_fw-la spectes_fw-la five_o personas_fw-la juxta_fw-la jus_o etiam_fw-la divinum_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la judaicae_n populorumque_fw-la dei_fw-la anteriorum_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la perpetuâ_fw-la ad_fw-la eosdem_fw-la attinuisse_fw-la judices_fw-la seu_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la religionis_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la synedria_fw-la eadem_fw-la neutiquam_fw-la omnino_fw-la ex_fw-la juris_fw-la istius_fw-la instituto_fw-la aliquo_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la &_o prosanorum_fw-la instar_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la seu_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la &_o laicorum_fw-la seu_fw-la teorporalium_fw-la nominibus_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la discriminata_fw-la seld._n de_fw-fr sin_v praefat_fw-la libr._n secundi_fw-la and_o so_o it_o do_v till_o pope_n nicolas_n make_v the_o one_o independent_a upon_o the_o other_o so_o that_o their_o disunion_n be_v a_o popish_a innovation_n for_o till_o his_o time_n the_o judge_n of_o church_n and_o state_n ever_o sit_v together_o affair_n sacred_a and_o religious_a be_v scan_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o those_o that_o be_v secular_a and_o civil_a in_o the_o afternoon_n there_o be_v not_o till_o that_o time_n any_o clash_n between_o moses_n and_o aaron_n no_o prohibition_n out_o of_o one_o court_n to_o stop_v or_o evacuate_v the_o proceed_n of_o another_o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o justice_n run_v down_o like_o a_o stream_n and_o righteousness_n like_o a_o mighty_a river_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o corruption_n among_o churchman_n and_o especial_o in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o calling_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o person_n or_o else_o those_o two_o noble_a profession_n of_o law_n and_o physic_n will_v fall_v under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o divinity_n no_o man_n of_o any_o sobriety_n will_v condemn_v either_o of_o those_o profession_n because_o there_o be_v some_o empiric_n in_o the_o world_n who_o kill_v man_n body_n and_o some_o pettifogger_n that_o entangle_v and_o ruin_v their_o estate_n and_o i_o hope_v divine_n may_v have_v some_o grain_n of_o allowance_n grant_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o inn_n of_o court_n and_o chancery_n and_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n if_o they_o can_v let_v that_o call_v which_o be_v most_o innocent_a cast_v the_o first_o stone_n it_o can_v be_v hope_v that_o there_o will_v in_o this_o age_n be_v a_o revival_n of_o the_o primitive_a usage_n of_o these_o two_o jurisdiction_n but_o yet_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v serious_o regard_v by_o all_o who_o have_v any_o belief_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o regard_n for_o their_o native_a country_n i_o mean_v that_o either_o our_o english_a monarch_n may_v be_v total_o excuse_v from_o their_o coronation-oath_n or_o not_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o violate_v thereof_o their_o oath_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v that_o they_o will_v grant_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n custom_n and_o franchise_n grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o glorious_a king_n st._n edward_n their_o predecessor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 204._o rushw_o hist_o collect._n part_n 1â_n pag._n 204._o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n agreeable_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n thereof_o and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o how_o this_o oath_n be_v observe_v when_o the_o bishop_n be_v infringe_v in_o their_o ancient_a and_o indisputable_a privilege_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v by_o all_o person_n of_o sober_a mind_n and_o principle_n and_o let_v it_o be_v declare_v what_o order_n of_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a nation_n the_o king_n can_v rely_v upon_o with_o so_o much_o safety_n and_o confidence_n as_o upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o learning_n wisdom_n sanctity_n and_o integrity_n qualification_n not_o every_o day_n to_o be_v meet_v withal_o in_o state-politician_n but_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o gratitude_n and_o interest_n for_o it_o be_v from_o their_o prince_n that_o they_o derive_v their_o honour_n dignity_n title_n revenue_n privilege_n power_n jurisdiction_n with_o all_o other_o secular_a advantage_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n there_o be_v great_a probability_n that_o they_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o concern_v and_o interest_n than_o those_o who_o receive_v nothing_o from_o he_o but_o the_o common_a advantage_n of_o government_n but_o this_o argument_n be_v know_v too_o well_o by_o our_o anti-episcopal_a democraticks_n and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o their_o enmity_n against_o a_o order_n of_o man_n of_o so_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a a_o institution_n as_o for_o this_o little_a treatise_n the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v unto_o this_o nation_n to_o invite_v any_o scholar_n to_o peruse_v it_o it_o be_v write_v when_o the_o bishop_n be_v voted_n by_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o committee_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n for_o than_o it_o be_v that_o dr._n heylyn_n consider_v the_o case_n and_o put_v these_o few_o sheet_n as_o a_o mss._n into_o the_o hand_n of_o several_a of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v their_o own_o right_n it_o be_v only_o intend_v for_o private_a use_n and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v so_o punctual_a a_o accuracy_n as_o he_o may_v find_v in_o other_o treatise_n of_o this_o learned_a author_n it_o have_v be_v peruse_v by_o some_o person_n of_o good_a eminency_n for_o judgement_n and_o station_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o they_o approve_v and_o commend_v all_o that_o be_v wish_v by_o the_o publisher_n be_v that_o it_o may_v produce_v the_o effect_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o expose_v it_o to_o public_a view_n and_o that_o those_o lord_n who_o be_v now_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o from_o who_o trial_n some_o have_v labour_v to_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n be_v able_a to_o give_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o convince_a evidence_n of_o their_o innocency_n as_o that_o great_a and_o generous_a state_n man_n do_v who_o fall_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o a_o prevail_a faction_n and_o who_o innocent_a blood_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o lustration_n to_o the_o court_n as_o some_o think_v it_o will_v have_v prove_v as_o it_o draw_v after_o it_o such_o a_o deluge_n of_o gore_n as_o for_o many_o precede_a year_n have_v never_o be_v spill_v in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n or_o desire_v to_o revive_v any_o of_o the_o injustice_n or_o inhumanities_n of_o the_o last_o age._n suffice_v it_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o this_o apostolical_a government_n of_o bishop_n that_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n his_o crown_n his_o life_n and_o the_o exclusion_n of_o bishop_n from_o vote_v in_o cause_n of_o blood_n be_v the_o prologue_n to_o all_o those_o tragical_a mischief_n that_o happen_v to_o that_o religion_n and_o renown_a prince_n and_o those_o who_o have_v the_o least_o veneration_n for_o his_o present_a majesty_n can_v certain_o conceive_v he_o a_o king_n of_o such_o slender_a and_o weak_a ability_n as_o to_o permit_v himself_o and_o family_n to_o be_v ruin_v by_o those_o very_a method_n with_o which_o his_o father_n be_v before_o he_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la paritatis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la or_o the_o right_n of_o peerage_n vindicate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n since_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o their_o place_n and_o vote_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n i_o find_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v raise_v between_o a_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o a_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o then_o this_o inference_n or_o insinuation_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o that_o though_o the_o bishop_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a in_o this_o follow_a essay_n and_o that_o not_o only_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o approve_a writer_n but_o from_o unquestioned_a record_n book-case_n act_n of_o parliament_n and_o such_o further_a argument_n as_o may_v be_v able_a to_o evince_v the_o point_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o first_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n in_o truth_n and_o verity_n betwixt_o a_o lord_n of_o parliament_n and_o a_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v peer_n of_o the_o realm_n if_o they_o be_v once_o admit_v to_o
be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n concern_v which_o take_v this_o from_o chief_a justice_n coke_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o only_a a_o lord_n of_o parliament_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o his_o peer_n be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n and_o neither_o nobleman_n of_o any_o other_o country_n nor_o other_o that_o be_v call_v lord_n and_o be_v no_o lord_n of_o parliament_n be_v account_v peer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v peer_n within_o this_o statute_n he_o mean_v the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la or_o great_a charter_n of_o england_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o law_n and_o liberty_n to_o this_o very_a day_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o conceive_v a_o peer_n and_o a_o lord_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v term_n equivalent_a every_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v a_o lord_n of_o parliament_n and_o every_o lord_n of_o parliament_n a_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o clear_o take_v away_o the_o pretend_a difference_n that_o be_v make_v between_o they_o but_o second_o admit_v the_o distinction_n to_o be_v sound_a and_o solid_a yet_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_a lord_n of_o parliament_n but_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o order_n whereunto_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o our_o former_a treatise_n touch_v the_o bishop_n place_n and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n parcel_v at_o that_o time_n among_o several_a king_n the_o bishop_n always_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n in_o their_o common_a council_n which_o the_o saxon_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o wittenegemote_a or_o the_o assembly_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o norman_n take_v the_o name_n of_o parliament_n in_o all_o which_o interval_n from_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 605._o till_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1066_o no_o common_a council_n of_o the_o saxon_n have_v be_v hold_v without_o they_o and_o all_o this_o while_n they_o hold_v their_o court_n by_o no_o other_o tenor_n than_o purâ_fw-la &_o perpetuâ_fw-la eleemosynâ_fw-la frank_a almoigne_z as_o our_o lawyer_n call_v it_o discharge_v from_o all_o attendance_n upon_o secular_a service_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v sit_v there_o in_o no_o other_o capacity_n than_o ratione_fw-la officii_fw-la &_o spiritualis_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n which_o as_o it_o raise_v they_o to_o a_o height_n of_o eminence_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n so_o it_o be_v probable_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v better_o qualify_v than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v for_o govern_v the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o when_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n have_v attain_v the_o crown_n he_o think_v it_o a_o improvident_a course_n to_o suffer_v so_o much_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o then_o belong_v unto_o the_o prelate_n whether_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o church_n to_o be_v discharge_v from_o do_v service_n to_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o he_o ordain_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o land_n sub_fw-la militari_fw-la servitute_fw-la either_o in_o capite_fw-la or_o by_o baronage_n or_o some_o such_o military_a hold_n whereby_o they_o be_v compellable_n to_o aid_v the_o king_n in_o all_o time_n of_o war_n with_o man_n arm_n and_o horse_n as_o the_o lay-subject_n of_o the_o same_o tenure_n be_v require_v to_o do_v concern_v which_o our_o learned_a antiquary_n out_o of_o matthew_n paris_n inform_v we_o thus_o viz._n 123._o cambden_n brit._n fol._n 123._o rex_fw-la enim_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la &_o abbatias_fw-la quae_fw-la baronias_fw-la tenebant_fw-la in_o purâ_fw-la &_o perpetuâ_fw-la eleemosynâ_fw-la &_o catenus_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la servitute_fw-la militari_fw-la libertatem_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la sub_fw-la servitute_fw-la statuit_fw-la militari_fw-la irrotulans_fw-la singulos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o abbatias_fw-la pro_fw-la voluntate_fw-la sva_fw-la quot_fw-la milites_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o successoribus_fw-la hostilitatis_fw-la tempore_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la voluit_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la which_o though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o great_a disfranchisement_n and_o a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o the_o prelacy_n yet_o cambden_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o it_o conduce_v at_o last_o to_o their_o great_a honour_n in_o give_v they_o a_o further_a title_n to_o their_o place_n in_o parliament_n a_o claim_n to_o all_o the_o right_n of_o peerage_n and_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o dispute_n if_o consider_v right_o than_o that_o which_o former_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o so_o that_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o they_o in_o all_o english_a parliament_n not_o only_o as_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o peer_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o same_o tenure_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o same_o pre-eminence_n with_o the_o temporal_a lord_n which_o certain_o must_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n be_v not_o call_v to_o parliament_n because_o they_o hold_v not_o of_o the_o king_n by_o barony_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n do_v but_o hold_v the_o whole_a estate_n in_o land_n from_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n thus_o also_o say_v a_o learned_a lawyer_n 3._o coke_n institut_fw-la part_n 2._o f._n 3._o every_o archbishopric_a and_o bishopric_n in_o england_n be_v of_o the_o king_n foundation_n and_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n per_fw-la baroniam_fw-la and_o many_o abbot_n and_o prior_n of_o monastery_n be_v also_o of_o the_o king_n foundation_n and_o do_v hold_v of_o he_o per_fw-la baroniam_fw-la and_o in_o this_o right_a the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o such_o of_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n as_o hold_v per_fw-la baroniam_fw-la and_o be_v call_v by_o writ_n to_o parliament_n be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n and_o yet_o not_o lord_n of_o parliament_n only_o but_o peer_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o very_o short_o on_o another_o occasion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o by_o this_o change_n of_o their_o tenure_n the_o bishop_n frequent_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o baron_n and_o more_o particular_o in_o that_o passage_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la 23._o coke_n institut_fw-la part_n 2._o fol._n 23._o where_o it_o be_v say_v comites_fw-la &_o barones_n non_fw-la amercientur_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la pares_fw-la suos_fw-la that_o earl_n and_o baron_n be_v not_o to_o be_v amerce_v but_o by_o their_o peer_n concern_v which_o the_o say_v great_a lawyer_n tell_v we_o thus_o viz._n that_o though_o this_o statute_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v in_o the_o negative_a yet_o long_a use_n have_v prevail_v against_o it_o for_o now_o the_o amerciament_n of_o the_o nobility_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o certainty_n viz._n a_o duke_n 10_o l._n a_o earl_n 5_o l._n a_o bishop_n that_o have_v a_o barony_n 5_o l._n where_o plain_o bishop_n must_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o baron_n and_o be_v amerce_v by_o their_o peer_n as_o the_o baron_n be_v though_o afterward_o their_o amerciament_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o certainty_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o earl_n and_o baron_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_v and_o then_o if_o bishop_n be_v include_v in_o the_o name_n of_o baron_n and_o can_v not_o be_v legal_o amerce_v but_o by_o their_o peer_n as_o neither_o can_v the_o earl_n or_o baron_n by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o charter_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v account_v peer_n as_o well_o as_o any_o either_o of_o the_o earl_n or_o baron_n by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v amerce_v and_o for_o the_o next_o place_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o constitution_n make_v at_o clarendon_n the_o ten_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o 2d_o matth._n paris_n in_o hen._n 2d_o anno_fw-la 1164._o in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v as_o follow_v viz._n archiepiscopi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o universae_fw-la personae_fw-la regni_fw-la qui_fw-la rege_fw-la tenent_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la habeant_fw-la possessiones_fw-la suos_fw-la de_fw-la rege_fw-la sicut_fw-la baroniam_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la respondeant_fw-la justiciariis_fw-la &_o ministris_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la barones_n debent_fw-la interest_n curiae_fw-la regis_fw-la cum_fw-la baronibus_fw-la quousque_fw-la perventum_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la diminutionem_fw-la membrorum_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la where_o first_o i_o think_v that_o those_o word_n universae_fw-la personae_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o none_o but_o ecclesiastical_a person_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n persona_fw-la in_o the_o common_a law_n and_o so_o to_o comprehend_v the_o regular_a clergy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n but_o second_o if_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o it_o
must_v needs_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o all_o which_o hold_v their_o land_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o capite_fw-la be_v capable_a in_o those_o time_n of_o a_o place_n in_o parliament_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n john_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3d_o but_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n and_o by_o the_o power_n and_o prudence_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n none_o be_v admit_v to_o appear_v and_o attend_v in_o parliament_n but_o such_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o summon_v by_o his_o royal_a mandate_n and_o hereunto_o as_o well_o our_o choice_a antiquary_n as_o our_o most_o eminent_a lawyer_n do_v consent_v unanimous_o but_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v say_v chief_a justice_n coke_n that_o if_o the_o king_n give_v land_n to_o any_o one_o tenendum_fw-la per_fw-la servitium_fw-la baronis_fw-la de_fw-la rege_fw-la he_o be_v no_o lord_n of_o parliament_n till_o he_o be_v call_v by_o writ_n to_o the_o parliament_n which_o as_o he_o there_o declare_v for_o a_o point_n of_o law_n so_o be_v it_o also_o verify_v in_o point_n of_o practice_n out_o of_o the_o old_a record_n entitle_v modus_fw-la tenendi_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v ad_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la summoniri_fw-la &_o venire_fw-la debere_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la abbates_n priores_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la majores_fw-la cleri_fw-la qui_fw-la tenent_fw-la per_fw-la comitatum_fw-la aut_fw-la baroniam_fw-la ratione_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la tenurae_fw-la that_o all_o archbishop_n bishop_n prior_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o hold_v their_o land_n either_o in_o right_n of_o their_o county_n or_o in_o right_a of_o their_o baronage_n be_v to_o be_v summon_v and_o come_v to_o parliament_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o tenor_n where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o though_o they_o have_v a_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o their_o tenor_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o pretence_n to_o their_o jus_n in_o re_fw-la but_o only_o by_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n and_o second_o whereas_o the_o modus_fw-la speak_v of_o some_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o county_n i_o think_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o ely_n which_o enjoy_v all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o county_n palatine_n in_o their_o several_a circuit_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o baron_n or_o a_o lord_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v by_o barony_n but_o that_o he_o have_v his_o writ_n of_o summons_n to_o attend_v the_o service_n which_o put_v a_o signal_n difference_n between_o lord_n of_o parliament_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v lord_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o birth_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o great_a office_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n whereof_o be_v all_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o earl_n and_o upward_o who_o be_v not_o only_o honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n but_o challenge_v a_o precedence_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o heraldry_n before_o all_o the_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o yet_o can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o right_n of_o peerage_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v summon_v to_o the_o parliament_n in_o their_o father_n life_n time_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o thomas_n lord_n howard_n duke_n of_o norfolk_n arraign_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o try_v by_o a_o jury_n of_o twelve_o man_n because_o not_o be_v call_v to_o parliament_n in_o his_o father_n life-time_n he_o can_v not_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o in_o the_o last_o sort_n we_o may_v reckon_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o lord_n privy_a seal_n the_o lord_n precedent_n of_o his_o majesty_n council_n the_o lord_n high_a chamberlain_n the_o lord_n admiral_n the_o lord_n steward_n and_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n of_o his_o majesty_n household_n the_o lord_n warden_n of_o the_o cinque-port_n and_o the_o three_o chief_a judge_n who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o of_o the_o rank_n of_o baron_n can_v plead_v no_o title_n to_o their_o peerage_n nor_o to_o vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o case_n of_o sir_n william_n stanley_n lord_n chamberlain_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o try_v by_o a_o jury_n of_o twelve_o man_n in_o a_o case_n of_o treason_n without_o relation_n to_o his_o great_a office_n or_o title_n of_o lord_n most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o these_o great_a officer_n have_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n and_o so_o have_v all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o court_n of_o westminster_n the_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n the_o master_n of_o the_o chancery_n the_o king_n attorney_n general_n and_o perhaps_o some_o other_o all_z summon_v to_o attend_v the_o service_n by_o especial_a writ_n but_o they_o be_v only_o call_v to_o advise_v the_o court_n to_o give_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v but_o not_o to_o canvas_v or_o debate_n and_o much_o less_o to_o conclude_v in_o any_o business_n which_o be_v there_o discourse_v of_o as_o both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o temporal_a lord_n be_v empower_v to_o do_v which_o difference_n appear_v in_o the_o writ_n themselves_o for_o in_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o rest_n here_o mention_v the_o word_n run_v thus_o viz._n quod_fw-la intersitis_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la de_fw-la concilio_fw-la nostro_fw-la and_o sometime_o nobiscum_fw-la only_o supra_fw-la praemissis_fw-la tractaturi_fw-la vestrumque_fw-la consilium_fw-la impensuri_fw-la but_o in_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o peer_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o viz._n quod_fw-la intersitis_fw-la cum_fw-la praelatis_fw-la magnatibus_fw-la &_o proceribus_fw-la super_fw-la dictis_fw-la negotiis_fw-la tractaturi_fw-la vestrumque_fw-la consilium_fw-la impensuri_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o writ_n of_o summons_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o temporal_a peer_n be_v the_o same_o verbatim_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o attend_v the_o service_n sub_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o dilectione_n the_o temporal_a peer_n sub_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o ligeantia_fw-la quibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la tenemini_fw-la upon_o which_o premise_n it_o may_v be_v rational_o infer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n be_v repute_v baron_n a_o baron_n and_o a_o barony_n be_v conjugata_fw-la and_o be_v baron_n have_v as_o good_a a_o claim_n to_o the_o right_n of_o peerage_n as_o any_o of_o the_o temporal_a lord_n who_o hold_v as_o well_o their_o peerage_n as_o their_o place_n in_o parliament_n by_o no_o other_o tenure_n for_o that_o a_o baron_n of_o realm_n and_o a_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v but_o term_n synonymous_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v both_o peer_n and_o baron_n have_v be_v prove_v before_o and_o may_v be_v further_o evidence_v from_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v to_o the_o temporal_a lord_n convene_v in_o parliament_n at_o northampton_n under_o henry_n the_o second_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o thomas_n becket_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o the_o temporal_a lord_n will_v fain_o have_v thrust_v upon_o the_o bishop_n as_o more_o competent_a judge_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n thus_o reply_v viz._n non_fw-la sedemus_fw-la hic_fw-la episcopi_fw-la say_v barones_n nos_fw-la barones_n vos_fw-la barones_n pares_fw-la hic_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o sit_v not_o here_o say_v they_o as_o bishop_n only_o â18_n selden'_v title_n of_o honour_n pag._n â18_n but_o as_o baron_n also_o we_o be_v baron_n and_o you_o be_v baron_n here_o we_o sit_v as_o peer_n their_o sit_v in_o the_o parliament_n be_v in_o a_o right_a of_o their_o barony_n and_o in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o baronage_n they_o be_v also_o peer_n and_o peer_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o whether_o earl_n or_o baron_n who_o have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n this_o appear_v further_a by_o the_o word_n of_o archbishop_n stratford_n who_o be_v suspend_v from_o his_o place_n in_o parliament_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o 3d_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n and_o turn_v towards_o those_o that_o attend_v there_o thus_o maintain_v his_o claim_n amice_fw-la rex_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la ho_o parliamentum_fw-la scripto_fw-la sva_fw-la vocavit_fw-la briton_n antiq._n briton_n &_o ego_fw-la tanquam_fw-la major_n par_fw-fr regni_fw-la post_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o primam_fw-la vocem_fw-la habere_fw-la debens_fw-la in_o parliamento_fw-la jura_n ecclesiae_fw-la meae_fw-la cantuariensis_n vendico_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la ingressum_fw-la in_o parliamentum_fw-la peto_fw-la which_o
court_n coke_n institutes_n part_n 4_o p._n 45._o out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o parliament_n and_o in_o his_o margin_n point_v to_o the_o 13_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o do_v instruct_v we_o thus_o viz._n abbates_n priores_fw-la aliosque_fw-la praelatos_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la per_fw-la baroniam_fw-la de_fw-la domino_fw-la rege_fw-la tenentes_fw-la pertinet_fw-la in_o parliamentis_fw-la regni_fw-la quibuscunq_fw-fr ut_fw-la pate_n regni_fw-la praedicti_fw-la personaliter_fw-la interest_n ibique_fw-la de_fw-la regni_fw-la negotiis_fw-la ac_fw-la aliis_fw-la tractari_fw-la consuetis_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la paribus_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la ibidem_fw-la jus_o interessendi_fw-la habentibus_fw-la consulere_fw-la &_o tractare_fw-la ordinare_fw-la statuere_fw-la &_o definire_fw-la ac_fw-la cetera_fw-la facere_fw-la quae_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la tempore_fw-la imminent_a facienda_fw-la which_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o differ_v only_o in_o some_o word_n as_o perhaps_o it_o be_v yet_o we_o have_v gain_v the_o testimony_n of_o that_o learned_a lawyer_n who_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v worth_a the_o have_v for_o hear_v he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o viz._n 4._o coke_n institut_fw-la fol._n 4._o that_o every_o lord_n of_o parliament_n either_o spiritual_a as_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n or_o temporal_a as_o duke_n marquess_n earl_n viscount_n and_o baron_n peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o lord_n of_o parliament_n ought_v to_o have_v several_a writ_n of_o summons_n where_o plain_o these_o word_n peer_n and_o lord_n of_o parliament_n relate_v as_o well_o to_o spiritual_a as_o to_o the_o temporal_a lord_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n they_o must_v be_v also_o grant_v to_o be_v peer_n of_o the_o realm_n now_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o particular_a person_n we_o shall_v next_o add_v the_o sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o our_o court_n of_o law_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o the_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o peerage_n for_o first_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v upon_o his_o trial_n for_o depart_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o parliament_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n and_o plead_v sore_o himself_o quod_fw-la esset_fw-la unus_fw-la è_fw-la paribus_fw-la regni_fw-la etc._n etc._n barony_n the_o privilege_n of_o barony_n it_o be_v suppose_v clear_o both_o by_o court_n and_o council_n that_o he_o be_v a_o peer_n that_o part_n of_o his_o defence_n be_v not_o gainsay_v or_o so_o much_o as_o question_v so_o in_o the_o year-book_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3d_o in_o who_o reign_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n case_n be_v agitate_a as_o before_o be_v say_v a_o writ_n of_o ward_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o by_o he_o plead_v to_o a_o issue_n and_o the_o defendant_n can_v not_o be_v essoyn_v or_o have_v day_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o peer_n of_o the_o land_n haec_fw-la erat_fw-la causa_fw-la say_v the_o book_n which_o report_v the_o case_n in_o the_o like_a case_n upon_o a_o action_n of_o trespass_n against_o the_o abbot_n of_o abbingdon_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a day_n of_o grace_n be_v deny_v against_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o peer_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr terre_fw-fr so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o when_o question_n be_v make_v about_o the_o return_v of_o a_o knight_n to_o be_v of_o a_o jury_n where_o a_o bishop_n be_v defendant_n in_o a_o quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o the_o court_n be_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n in_o the_o time_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o he_o be_v in_o the_o roll_n express_o allow_v to_o be_v a_o peer_n for_o he_o have_v take_v exception_n that_o some_o thing_n have_v pass_v against_o he_o without_o the_o assent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o his_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o which_o exception_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o behove_v he_o not_o at_o all_o to_o plead_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prelate_n for_o traverse_v such_o error_n and_o misprision_n as_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o soldier_n who_o have_v take_v wage_n of_o the_o king_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o thus_o also_o in_o the_o assignment_n of_o the_o error_n under_o henry_n the_o five_o for_o the_o reversal_n of_o the_o attainder_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n one_o error_n be_v assign_v that_o judgement_n be_v give_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prelate_n which_o be_v peer_n in_o parliament_n and_o although_o that_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v no_o error_n yet_o be_v it_o clear_o allow_v both_o in_o the_o roll_n and_o the_o petition_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v peer_n final_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n the_o bishop_n do_v not_o only_o pass_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o peer_n but_o six_o of_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o douze-pair_n or_o twelve_o peer_n of_o that_o kingdom_n high_o esteem_v and_o celebrate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o archbishop_n and_o duke_n of_o rheims_n the_o bishop_n and_o duke_n of_o laon_n the_o bishop_n and_o duke_n of_o langre_n the_o bishop_n and_o earl_n of_o beuvois_n the_o bishop_n and_o earl_n of_o noyon_n the_o bishop_n and_o earl_n of_o chalons_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o in_o the_o government_n establish_v by_o the_o anjovin_n and_o norman_a king_n the_o english_a bishop_n may_v be_v rank_v with_o the_o peer_n at_o large_a consider_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n and_o their_o great_a revenue_n and_o the_o strong_a influence_n which_o they_o have_v on_o the_o church_n and_o state_n but_o there_o be_v little_a need_n for_o inference_n and_o book-case_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o particular_a man_n to_o come_v in_o for_o evidence_n when_o we_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o make_v good_a the_o point_n for_o in_o the_o statute_n make_v the_o four_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o it_o be_v repeat_v and_o confirm_v that_o no_o man_n of_o the_o irish_a nation_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o election_n to_o be_v a_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_z or_o frior_a nor_o in_o no_o other_o manner_n receive_v or_o accept_v to_o any_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n within_o the_o say_a land_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o which_o inhibition_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v this_o viz._n because_o be_v peer_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o say_a land_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o council_n hold_v there_o some_o irish_a servant_n whereby_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o englishman_n within_o the_o same_o land_n have_v be_v and_o be_v daily_o discover_v to_o the_o irish_a people_n rebel_n to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n and_o mischief_n of_o the_o king_n lawful_a liege_n people_n in_o the_o say_v land_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n of_o ireland_n have_v the_o name_n of_o peer_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o name_n of_o peer_n and_o the_o right_n of_o peerage_n may_v proper_o be_v assume_v or_o challenge_v by_o they_o now_o as_o this_o statute_n give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o peer_n so_o in_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o they_o be_v call_v the_o noble_n of_o your_o realm_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a as_o all_o your_o other_o subject_n now_o live_v etc._n etc._n which_o term_n we_o find_v again_o repeat_v by_o the_o parliament_n follow_v the_o nobles_z spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o that_o twice_o for_o fail_v so_o that_o we_o find_v no_o title_n give_v to_o earl_n and_o baron_n noble_n and_o peer_n and_o lord_n as_o the_o statute_n call_v they_o but_o what_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o certain_o have_v not_o be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o that_o court_n have_v any_o question_n then_o be_v make_v of_o their_o right_n of_o peerage_n and_o that_o their_o call_n have_v not_o raise_v they_o to_o a_o state_n of_o nobility_n concern_v which_o take_v this_o from_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n coke_n for_o our_o more_o assurance_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o general_a division_n of_o person_n by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v either_o one_o that_o be_v noble_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nobility_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n of_o parliament_n or_o one_o of_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o
realm_n and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o parliament_n next_o to_o the_o parliament_n the_o most_o renown_a judicatory_a of_o this_o land_n be_v the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o peer_n call_v by_o the_o king_n on_o sudden_a and_o emergent_a occasion_n which_o can_v safe_o stay_v the_o leisure_n of_o a_o parliament_n for_o the_o prescribe_v of_o such_o remedy_n as_o the_o case_n require_v and_o call_v so_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a meeting_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o temporal_a lord_n under_o the_o common_a name_n of_o peer_n to_o give_v the_o king_n such_o counsel_n and_o advice_n in_o his_o great_a difficulty_n as_o the_o exigency_n of_o affair_n shall_v suggest_v unto_o they_o which_o prove_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v peer_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o temporal_a lord_n nor_o can_v it_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o great_a council_n of_o peer_n if_o any_o but_o the_o peer_n be_v invite_v to_o it_o the_o last_o example_n of_o which_o council_n be_v that_o hold_v at_o york_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o september_n anno_fw-la 1640._o upon_o the_o break_n in_o of_o the_o scottish_a rebel_n and_o the_o like_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o that_o appellation_n which_o common_o be_v give_v to_o that_o place_n or_o room_n wherein_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a do_v consult_v together_o in_o the_o time_n of_o parliament_n best_a know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o name_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o peer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o nobles_z spiritual_a and_o temporal_a or_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o temporal_a lord_n for_o their_o consultation_n and_o as_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o peer_n and_o the_o right_n of_o peerage_n so_o be_v there_o none_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o peerage_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o as_o full_o and_o as_o ample_o as_o to_o any_o of_o the_o temporal_a lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o necessary_a place_n and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o a_o particular_a writ_n of_o summons_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o it_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o person_n from_o arrest_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o a_o subject_a not_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o essoyne_n or_o supplicavit_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n a_o power_n to_o qualify_v their_o chaplain_n to_o hold_v several_a benefice_n not_o to_o have_v any_o action_n against_o they_o try_v except_o one_o knight_n at_o the_o least_o be_v return_v of_o the_o panel_n the_o liberty_n of_o kill_v one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o king_n deer_n in_o any_o of_o his_o park_n or_o chase_n both_o in_o their_o go_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o return_v home_o of_o which_o take_v this_o in_o general_n from_o our_o learned_a antiquary_n 123._o cambden_n brit._n fol._n 123._o ind_n ecclesiastici_fw-la illi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la caeteri_fw-la regni_fw-la barones_n gavisi_fw-la sunt_fw-la immunitatibus_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la paribus_fw-la non_fw-la judicentur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o enjoy_v all_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n as_o the_o lay_v lord_n do_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o peer_n but_o first_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o this_o exception_n their_o not_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o peer_n will_v hold_v good_a in_o law_n and_o therefore_o leave_v the_o resolution_n of_o that_o point_n to_o our_o learned_a lawyer_n say_v a_o hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la juris_fw-la explorati_fw-la dixerint_fw-la ipsi_fw-la juris_fw-la periti_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v and_o second_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o since_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o canon_n they_o can_v not_o be_v judge_n or_o assessor_n in_o causa_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la they_o therefore_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o common_a jury_n of_o twelve_o man_n in_o all_o public_a trial_n but_o by_o this_o reason_n they_o must_v either_o have_v no_o trial_n at_o all_o or_o may_v as_o well_o be_v try_v by_o their_o peer_n as_o a_o common_a jury_n because_o they_o be_v disable_v by_o those_o canon_n from_o sit_v in_o judgement_n on_o the_o life_n of_o a_o common_a juror_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o lord_n or_o peer_n which_o i_o marvel_n cambden_n do_v not_o see_v but_o weak_a be_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v give_v by_o stamford_n in_o his_o plea_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o their_o peer_n because_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n ratione_fw-la nobilitatis_fw-la sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la officii_fw-la and_o yet_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o office_n eien_fw-fr en_fw-fr respect_n de_fw-fr lour_v possession_n l'antient_a baronye_n annex_v a_o lour_v dignity_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o possession_n and_o those_o ancient_a barony_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o their_o see_v which_o reason_n in_o my_o judgement_n have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o then_o the_o old_a baron_n which_o be_v call_v to_o parliament_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o tenure_n as_o they_o be_v all_o until_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o can_v have_v no_o trial_n by_o their_o peer_n because_o they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o parliament_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o possession_n or_o temporal_a barony_n and_o second_o the_o bishop_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v be_v account_v noble_n and_o thereupon_o may_v challenge_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n not_o only_a ratione_fw-la officii_fw-la as_o ancient_o before_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n but_o also_o ratione_fw-la nobilitatis_fw-la since_o they_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o baron_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o tenure_n other_o perhaps_o may_v give_v this_o reason_n that_o bishop_n in_o the_o former_a time_n be_v debar_v from_o marriage_n and_o that_o now_o hold_v their_o estate_n and_o honour_n only_o for_o term_n of_o life_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o transmit_v either_o unto_o their_o posterity_n which_o possible_o may_v make_v the_o law_n less_o tender_a of_o they_o than_o they_o may_v be_v otherwise_o but_o than_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o wife_n and_o widow_n of_o the_o temporal_a lord_n who_o be_v either_o barren_a or_o past_a hope_n of_o child_n shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v try_v by_o their_o peer_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o or_o put_v the_o case_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v create_v earl_n or_o baron_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n or_o with_o a_o limitation_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o body_n and_o either_o live_v unmarried_a or_o continue_v childless_a must_v he_o be_v therefore_o make_v incapable_a of_o a_o trial_n by_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n because_o his_o honour_n and_o his_o life_n do_v expire_v together_o i_o think_v no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v say_v it_o and_o i_o hope_v none_o will_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o bishop_n have_v be_v try_v by_o common_a jury_n that_o be_v to_o say_v adam_n de_fw-fr orlton_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n thomas_n lyld_v bishop_n of_o ely_n thomas_n merkes_n bishop_n of_o carslile_n john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_z thomas_z cranmer_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o none_o but_o fisher_n suffer_v death_n on_o that_o account_n whether_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o illegality_n in_o their_o proceed_n or_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o high_a and_o holy_a calling_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v and_o second_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o in_o some_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n of_o time_n such_o precedent_n may_v be_v produce_v as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o the_o case_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o clear_a in_o point_n of_o law_n as_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o matter_n doubtful_a as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o that_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o profession_n that_o if_o those_o bishop_n have_v desire_v to_o be_v try_v by_o their_o peer_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v deny_v they_o in_o a_o course_n of_o justice_n and_o therefore_o three_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o ely_n do_v trust_v so_o much_o to_o their_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o exemption_n from_o the_o power_n of_o all_o secular_a judge_n that_o they_o refuse_v absolute_o to_o be_v try_v by_o any_o but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o possible_o may_v put_v their_o enemy_n upon_o a_o course_n of_o inquire_v into_o their_o offence_n by_o a_o common_a jury_n the_o party_n be_v wilful_o absent_a and_o not_o submit_v to_o a_o trial_n in_o due_a course_n of_o law_n
clergy_n mr._n john_n hooker_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o martyr_n of_o who_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o his_o short_a paraphrase_n on_o roman_n 13._o we_o shall_v make_v frequent_a use_n hereafter_o a_o man_n who_o work_n be_v well_o approve_v of_o by_o bishop_n ridley_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a of_o all_o the_o prelate_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o differ_v in_o some_o point_n of_o ceremony_n profess_v a_o agreement_n with_o he_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o when_o they_o be_v both_o prisoner_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o their_o life_n as_o they_o after_o do_v in_o defence_n thereof_o now_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v as_o follow_v but_o now_o my_o dear_a brother_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o understand_v by_o your_o work_n which_o i_o have_v but_o superficial_o see_v that_o we_o thorough_o agree_v and_o whole_o consent_v together_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n 1366._o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1366._o against_o the_o which_o the_o world_n now_o so_o rage_v in_o these_o our_o day_n howsoever_o in_o time_n past_a in_o certain_a by-matter_n and_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n your_o wisdom_n and_o my_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n have_v jar_v each_o of_o we_o follow_v the_o abundance_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o judgement_n now_o i_o say_v be_v you_o assure_v that_o even_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n god_n be_v the_o witness_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n i_o love_v you_o in_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n that_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v abide_v in_o we_o for_o evermore_o the_o like_a agreement_n there_o be_v also_o between_o ridley_n and_o cranmer_n cranmer_n ascribe_v very_o much_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a prelate_n as_o himself_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v at_o his_o examination_n for_o which_o see_v fox_n in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 1702._o by_o these_o man_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o convocation_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o number_n 41_o be_v agree_v upon_o ratify_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o publish_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a with_o these_o follow_a title_n viz._n articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinens_fw-la a.d._n 1552._o ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissentionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la firmandum_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la convenerat_fw-la regius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la londin_n editi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n assemble_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1552._o and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n among_o which_o article_n countenance_v in_o convocation_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n ann._n 1562._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n be_v thus_o deliver_v according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o order_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o rest_n before_o 1._o of_o divine_a predestination_n predestination_n to_o life_n be_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v constant_o order_v by_o his_o council_n 17._o artic._n 17._o secret_a unto_o we_o to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n those_o who_o be_v have_v choose_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o vessel_n make_v to_o honour_n furthermore_o we_o must_v receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a at_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o our_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v express_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o word_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n do_v true_o suffer_v be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v 2._o artic._n 2._o to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o original_a guilt_n but_o also_o for_o the_o actual_a sin_n of_o man_n the_o offer_v of_o christ_n once_o make_v 31._o artic._n 31._o be_v this_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a 3._o of_o man_n will_n in_o the_o state_n of_o deprave_a nature_n 9_o artic._n 9_o man_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n that_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v be_v incline_v to_o evil_a so_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v always_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o work_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 13._o artic._n 13._o and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o spring_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o as_o the_o school_n author_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n 4._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n 10._o artic._n 10._o to_o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n 5._o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n in_o regard_n that_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o artic._n 16._o we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v arise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v which_o say_v they_o can_v no_o more_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o or_o deny_v the_o place_n of_o repentance_n to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v now_o in_o these_o article_n as_o in_o all_o other_o of_o the_o book_n there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o what_o authority_n they_o carry_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o make_n and_o 2._o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o first_o for_o their_o authority_n it_o be_v as_o good_a in_o all_o regard_v as_o the_o law_n can_v give_v they_o be_v first_o treat_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o edw._n vi_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o record_n of_o this_o convocation_n be_v but_o a_o degree_n above_o blank_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v have_v no_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o meddle_v in_o church_n business_n that_o the_o king_n dare_v not_o trust_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o time_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n on_o a_o just_a jealousy_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o ill_a affection_n of_o the_o major_a part_n and_o therefore_o the_o trust_n of_o this_o great_a business_n be_v commit_v unto_o some_o few_o confident_n cordial_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o a_o convocation_n to_o which_o it_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v that_o the_o objector_n be_v here_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a crime_n than_o that_o of_o scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la make_v king_n edward_n vi_o of_o pious_a memory_n no_o better_a than_o a_o impious_a and_o lewd_a impostor_n in_o father_v those_o child_n on_o the_o convocation_n which_o have_v not_o be_v of_o their_o beget_n for_o first_o the_o title_n to_o the_o article_n run_v thus_o at_o large_a articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o before_o we_o have_v it_o which_o title_n none_o dare_v adventure_v to_o set_v before_o they_o have_v they_o not_o real_o be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o convocation_n second_o the_o king_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o have_v any_o such_o jealousy_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o he_o may_v